SEARCH!
Id Vlad Saved Scrape Time Status Scrape Result Original Ad Adarchiveid Creative Links Title Body Cta Type Link Url Pageid Page Name Page Profile Uri Page Like Count Collationcount Collationid Currency Enddate Entitytype Fevinfo Gatedtype Hasuserreported Hiddensafetydata Hidedatastatus Impressionstext Impressionsindex Isaaaeligible Isactive Isprofilepage Cta Text Pageinfo Pageisdeleted Pagename Reachestimate Reportcount Ad Creative Byline Caption Dynamic Versions Effective Authorization Category Display Format Link Description Link Url Page Welcome Message Creation Time Page Profile Picture Url Page Entity Type Page Is Profile Page Instagram Actor Name Instagram Profile Pic Url Instagram Url Instagram Handle Is Reshared Version Branded Content Current Page Name Disclaimer Label Page Is Deleted Root Reshared Post Additional Info Ec Certificates Country Iso Code Instagram Branded Content Spend Startdate Statemediarunlabel Actions
2,503,898
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2503894}'
No 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 ๐Ÿ”žAttention! Do not read in public๏ผ๐Ÿ‘‰ Lily POV After my mother slapped me and pushed me down the stairs on the morning of my sister Stephanie's death memorial, I fell unconscious, but the moment I woke up, I was in Stepahnie's memorial while my fated mate Alpha James mind-linked me, "Little Mate, don't you want to know who spent the night in my bedroom last night?" James smirked at me. This is his revenge for Stephanie, his late girlfriend. "You deserve this. Vile murderer! That's how you pay for causing my girlfriend's death!" He roared at me the other day by the waterfall when we found each other to be fated mates. My dead sister's boyfriend and I. What a joke the Moon Goddess plays. But I will not sit idly when the betrayal pains were about to rip my heart apart. "I, Lily Borgen, reject you Alpha James!" I snarled back. ... James POV It's been a few months since I accepted Lily rejection and she ran away from the pack. Regrets are the only thing I ever feel these days. I love her, she is my fated mate! For god's sake. Dr. Hyden from the neighboring pack brought me the information of Lily. Thank godness, she is alive! But she won't come back to the pack that has tortured her for years. "Son, I am sorry for what happened between you and Lily. But you need to move on." My mother comforted me,"Maybe it's a good idea to have another woman to be by your side." I know what she meant. "Mom, I couldn't forget Lily. Please stop this. I was so wrong to her." Thinking back how I bullied her and punished her by sleeping with othe women, my heart ached. "Actually, I have a question for you." Suddenly, I became suspicious of why my mother was so keen on my moving on. "Did you know how Stephanie really die?" An unprecedented terror appeared on her face. LEARN_MORE https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10745&u Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 842 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 getokn.com DCO https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10745&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454354541_1623250035121587_2159191077544399873_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mi7ikBNV7-4Q7kNvgGOL1Yl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AJ8X3ONxY_vOf4UIUPiWLiE&oh=00_AYDH919QAd_f9oPmIxdTtTVQovzuG3KR9HJtAe67NYlWbg&oe=67459F40 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,502,600
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2502984}'
Yes 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 Read more FREE chapters๐Ÿ‘‰ Itโ€™s not the first time I received photos of my husband, Owen, cheating on me. After losing my parents, I was adopted by Owenโ€™s family. I grew up with him. We were inexplicably attracted to each other but we dared not to admit it. Until that one crazy night... anyway we got married when we were both 22. Now, itโ€™s been three years. But Owen had been acting very strange recently. These photos seemed to explain why... I had to confront him. โ€œOwen?โ€ I called out. โ€œOwen, where are you?โ€ He didn't answer. Owen was on the phone with his friend. As I was about to knock on the door, I overheard: โ€œNo, I donโ€™t think I love her anymore.โ€ Owenโ€™s words gave me icy chills. โ€œHow could he say that?!โ€ My heart was broken. Owen left without any explanation that night. When Owen came back he was very drunk. He started kissing me and called me Josie. I couldnโ€™t believe what I heardโ€ฆ โ€œJosieโ€ฆ? Were you with Josie?โ€ I asked with panic in my voice. I couldnโ€™t believe my husband cheated on me with my best friend. Life passed, I became more and more painful. I finally got divorced with Owen. I thought there would be no relationship between us. But the appearance of Raymond gave me fresh hope for love. Raymond was Owenโ€™s uncle. He was only several years older, but very mature. He was tall, handsome and rich. He was one of the most attractive men I knew. After living in Australia for most of his life, he had come back 10 years ago to take over his familyโ€™s business. By now, he was the most successful CEO in the city. Although all women admired him, he remained single. I couldnโ€™t believe such a wonderful man would confess to me. I didnโ€™t know why he would fall in love with such an ordinary woman like me? Heโ€™s always there when I was in danger and even got injured when protecting me. But I can not accept him as his relationship with my ex-husband. Then the unexpected thing happened. My best friend set me up. When I woke up, I found myself under Raymond's sheet. โ€œDonโ€™t be scared, Noah.โ€ โ€œIโ€™ll protect you.โ€ โ€œIโ€™m willing to take responsibility.โ€ โ€œNoah, I love you.โ€ His magnetic voice always lingered in my ears. Could I trust him? What will happen if I get involved in this forbidden relationship? LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14837&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14837&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463600279_1053409966435668_5063960042783931742_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GXa9N3yKXwoQ7kNvgEbX4fT&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AIoy_gYI-oSrKTGHT0EQkml&oh=00_AYAYMRoBg58Ws57Pl4OAsQe7FPhH3E4cYz7ruNdjVvi5BA&oe=6745B81E PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,503,896
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2503894}'
Yes 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 ๐Ÿ”žAttention! Do not read in public๏ผ๐Ÿ‘‰ Lily POV After my mother slapped me and pushed me down the stairs on the morning of my sister Stephanie's death memorial, I fell unconscious, but the moment I woke up, I was in Stepahnie's memorial while my fated mate Alpha James mind-linked me, "Little Mate, don't you want to know who spent the night in my bedroom last night?" James smirked at me. This is his revenge for Stephanie, his late girlfriend. "You deserve this. Vile murderer! That's how you pay for causing my girlfriend's death!" He roared at me the other day by the waterfall when we found each other to be fated mates. My dead sister's boyfriend and I. What a joke the Moon Goddess plays. But I will not sit idly when the betrayal pains were about to rip my heart apart. "I, Lily Borgen, reject you Alpha James!" I snarled back. ... James POV It's been a few months since I accepted Lily rejection and she ran away from the pack. Regrets are the only thing I ever feel these days. I love her, she is my fated mate! For god's sake. Dr. Hyden from the neighboring pack brought me the information of Lily. Thank godness, she is alive! But she won't come back to the pack that has tortured her for years. "Son, I am sorry for what happened between you and Lily. But you need to move on." My mother comforted me,"Maybe it's a good idea to have another woman to be by your side." I know what she meant. "Mom, I couldn't forget Lily. Please stop this. I was so wrong to her." Thinking back how I bullied her and punished her by sleeping with othe women, my heart ached. "Actually, I have a question for you." Suddenly, I became suspicious of why my mother was so keen on my moving on. "Did you know how Stephanie really die?" An unprecedented terror appeared on her face. LEARN_MORE https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10745&u Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 842 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 getokn.com DCO https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10745&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454354541_1623250035121587_2159191077544399873_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mi7ikBNV7-4Q7kNvgGOL1Yl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AJ8X3ONxY_vOf4UIUPiWLiE&oh=00_AYDH919QAd_f9oPmIxdTtTVQovzuG3KR9HJtAe67NYlWbg&oe=67459F40 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,502,309
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2502308}'
Yes 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 โค๏ธ๐Ÿ˜ click to read on ๐Ÿ‘‰ Riley Allen tried to save her marriage, but when she found her husbandโ€™s mistress was carrying a baby and she lost her own child at the same time, she quickly realized it was not worth fighting for. To get enough money to save her motherโ€™s life, Riley signed an unfair divorce paper and gave up the career she carefully built. But why did Adrian King, the hottest Billionaire and her ex-husbandโ€™s past rival, propose to her who had nothing? - "I only need one favor from you," Adrian said, staring into Riley's eyes and declared, "After your divorce is finalized, marry me." "W-what?" Riley gulped. Adrian didn't respond. He pointed to his assistant and ordered, "Explain, Clint." "Miss Allen, the other day, in order to bring you to the hospital and ensure your health, Mr. King missed his engagement party with his fiancรฉe, Leni Eros, an heir to the Eros Empire in Dowel City. And because of it, Miss Leni Eros canceled their marriage," Clint continued, "So, Mr. King needs a new wife." Riley's heart raced. 'What in the world did he think of? He abandoned a beautiful heiress to bring me to the hospital!' 'But did he have to stay with me until ten in the evening?' He didn't have to hug me and comfort me!' Rileyโ€™s brow unwittingly raised. "So, it was my fault that you lost your fiancรฉe?" "I'm not blaming you," Adrian replied. "You said you'd do me a favor, and this is the favor I asked for." "I may not be the wealthiest in my family, but I am at least richer than Brian. I can provide for all your needs, take care of your mother's hospitalization. I can also help you build an even better jewelry company. Lastly, I will ensure you get justice for what Brian has done to you." Adrian raised his chin, narrowed his eyes, "I promise you, he will be punished." "And don't worry. This is a simple arrangement," Adrian assured Riley as he fixed his tie. "You don't need to know all the details, but what I'm saying is that marrying is advantageous to me in many ways." "Like a contract marriage?" Riley clarified. "Hmm," Adrian answered. "You could say that, but this will be a respectful one. "Adrian ran his fingers through his long, dark hair. "What do you think, Riley?" Riley blinked again. LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=15430&u Happyday https://www.facebook.com/61558228850235/ 1,406 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=15430&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465910637_3831521507176109_6733139206015814204_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=z0wOOR6zWdwQ7kNvgE8vRZP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AoVwcBqbDTXJy8a8quxnlH-&oh=00_AYAhHpiaz-NgnmZwYJEC_os4B7Xnxs5CoPz05xHTl_I_JA&oe=67459AB4 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Happyday 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,503,574
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"is_bh_simple_request":false,"simple_request_ratio":1,"is_bh_selenium":false,"selenium_ratio":1,"ratio_threshold":0.8}'
Yes 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 ๊ณ„์† ์ฝ๊ธฐ๐Ÿ‘‰ ๊ทธ๋…€๋Š” CEO์˜ ์• ์ธ์œผ๋กœ 3๋…„ ๋™์•ˆ ์ง€๋‚ด๋ฉฐ ๊ทธ์™€ ๊ฒฐํ˜ผํ•˜๊ณ  ์‹ถ์—ˆ์œผ๋‚˜ ๊ฑฐ์ ˆ๋‹นํ•˜๊ณ  ๊ดด๋กœ์›€์„ ๊ฒช์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋‹ค์‹œ ๋งŒ๋‚ฌ์„ ๋•Œ ๊ทธ๋Š” ๋ฌด๋ฆŽ์„ ๊ฟ‡๊ณ  ์ž๋น„๋ฅผ ๊ตฌํ–ˆ๊ณ , ๊ทธ๋…€๋Š” ๋ฌดํ‘œ์ •ํ•˜๊ฒŒ "์ž์‹ ์„ ์กด์ค‘ํ•ด์ฃผ์„ธ์š”." ==== "๋ชป ์ฐธ๊ฒ ์–ด?" ๋‚จ์ž๋Š” ์ผ์ฃผ์ผ ์ถœ์žฅ์„ ๋‹ค๋…€์˜ค๋Š” ๋™์•ˆ ์ฐธ์•˜๋˜ ์š•์ •์„ ๋ชจ๋‘ ์˜์•„ ๋ถ“๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์•˜๋‹ค. "์ € ๋‚ด์ผ ์„ ๋ณด๋Ÿฌ ๊ฐ€์š”." ์•ผ๋ฆฟํ•œ ํ†ต์ฆ์— ๋ชธ์„ ๋Œ๋ฆฐ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๊ฐ€. ์—ญ์‹œ, ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์˜ˆ์ƒ๋Œ€๋กœ ๋‚จ์ž๋Š” ์กฐ๊ธˆ๋„ ์‹ ๊ฒฝ ์“ฐ์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋‹ค. "์ œ ๋งˆ์Œ์— ๋“œ๋Š” ์ƒ๋Œ€๊ฐ€ ๋‚˜์˜ค๋ฉด ๋ฐ”๋กœ ๋™์˜ํ•˜๋ ค๊ณ ์š”." ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์˜ ์ž…๊ฐ€์— ์“ธ์“ธํ•œ ๋ฏธ์†Œ๊ฐ€ ๋ฒˆ์กŒ๋‹ค. "๊ฒฐํ˜ผํ•  ์ƒ๊ฐ์ด๋ž€ ๋ง์ด์•ผ?" ๋‚จ์ž๊ฐ€ ์–ผ์–ด๋ถ™์€ ๋“ฏ ์†์„ ์›€์ง์ด์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๊ณ  ์–ด๋‘์šด ๋ˆˆ๋™์ž๊ฐ€ ์ž์‹ ์˜ ํ’ˆ์— ๊ฐ‡ํžŒ ๊ทธ๋…€๋ฅผ ๋šซ์–ด์ง€๊ฒŒ ๋‚ด๋ ค๋‹ค๋ดค๋‹ค. ๊นŠ์ด๋ฅผ ์•Œ ์ˆ˜ ์—†๋Š” ๊ทธ ๋ˆˆ๋™์ž์— ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋‹น์žฅ์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ๋ง๋ ค๋“ค์–ด ๊ฐˆ ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์•˜๋‹ค. ๊ฒฐ๊ตญ ๋จผ์ € ์‹œ์„ ์„ ํ”ผํ•œ ๊ทธ๋…€๊ฐ€ ์šฐ๋ฌผ์ญˆ๋ฌผ ์ž…์„ ์—ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. "์ € ์ด์ œ 27์ด์—์š”. ๋งˆ๋ƒฅ ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆด ์ˆ˜๋ฐ–์— ์—†์œผ๋‹ˆ๊นŒ์š”..." ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋‚จ์ž์˜ ์ž…๊ฐ€์— ๋ฒˆ์ง„ ๋ƒ‰์†Œ๋ฅผ ๋ฏธ์ฒ˜ ๋ฐœ๊ฒฌํ•˜์ง€ ๋ชปํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๋‚จ์ž๋Š” ์นจ๋Œ€ ๊ฐ€์žฅ์ž๋ฆฌ์— ๊ฑธํ„ฐ์•‰์•„ ๋‹ด๋ฐฐ์— ๋ถˆ์„ ๋ถ™์˜€๋‹ค. ๊ฒ€์€์ƒ‰ ์ •์žฅ ๋ฐ”์ง€๋Š” ์—ฌ์ „ํžˆ ํ ์žก์„ ๋ฐ ์—†์ด ์ž˜ ๋‹ค๋ ค์ ธ ์žˆ์—ˆ๊ณ , ๊ฒ€์€์ƒ‰ ์…”์ธ ๋Š” ๋‹จ์ถ” 3๊ฐœ๊ฐ€ ํ’€๋ ค์ ธ ์žˆ์–ด ๋‚จ์ž์˜ ์„น์‹œํ•˜๊ณ ๋„ ๋งคํ˜น์ ์ธ ๋งค๋ ฅ์„ ๊ทน๋Œ€ํ™”ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๋‚จ์ž์˜ ์†๋์— ์œ„ํ—˜ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋งค๋‹ฌ๋ ค ์žˆ๋Š” ๋‹ด๋ฐฐ๋ฅผ ๋ฌด์‹ฌ์ฝ” ์ณ๋‹ค๋ณธ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ทธ์˜ ์†๊ฐ€๋ฝ์— ๋ผ์›Œ์ ธ ์žˆ๋Š” ์•ฝํ˜ผ๋ฐ˜์ง€์— ์‹œ์„ ์„ ๊ณ ์ •ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ ๋ฐ˜์ง€๋Š” ์˜ค๋Š˜๋”ฐ๋ผ ๋”์šฑ ๋ˆˆ์ด ๋ถ€์…จ๊ณ , ์˜ค๋Š˜์˜ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋ฅผ ๋น„์›ƒ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์•˜๋‹ค. 3๋…„ ์ „, ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋‚จ์ž์˜ ๋น„์„œ ์‹ ๋ถ„์œผ๋กœ ๊ฐ•์”จ ๊ทธ๋ฃน์— ์ž…์‚ฌํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์–ผ๋งˆ ํ›„, ์ƒ์‚ฌ์ธ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ๊ณผ ํ•จ๊ป˜ ์ถœ์žฅ์„ ๋– ๋‚˜์•ผ ํ•˜๋Š” ์ž„๋ฌด๋ฅผ ์ˆ˜ํ–‰ํ•ด์•ผ ํ–ˆ๊ณ , ๊ทธ ํ›„ ๊ทธ๋“ค์€ ๋งค์šฐ ์นœ๋ฐ€ํ•ด์กŒ๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋ฐ˜ํ•ญํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋‹ค. ์•˜๊ณ  ๋œจ๊ฑฐ์šด ๋ฐค์„ ๋ณด๋‚ธ ํ›„, ํ•œ ๊ฐ€์ง€ ์ผ์ด ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์ผ๋กœ ์ด์–ด์กŒ๊ณ , ๊ทธ๋ ‡๊ฒŒ ๋‘ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์€ 3๋…„์ด๋ผ๋Š” ์‹œ๊ฐ„ ๋™์•ˆ ๋น„๋ฐ€์Šค๋Ÿฌ์šด ๋งŒ๋‚จ์„. ๊ฐ€์กŒ๊ณ  ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋‚ฎ์—๋Š” ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ๋น„์„œ์˜€๊ณ , ๋ฐค์—๋Š” ๊ทธ์˜ ๋ฐฐ๋“œ ํŒŒํŠธ๋„ˆ์˜€๋‹ค. ๋งŒ์•ฝ ๊ทธ๋‚  ๋ฐค, ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๊ฐ€ ์–ด๋ฆฌ์„์€ ์„ ํƒ๋งŒ ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋‹ค๋ฉด ๊ทธ๋…€๋Š” ์—ฌ์ „ํžˆ ์ˆœ์ง„ ๋‚ญ๋งŒํ•˜๊ณ  ์ž์‹ ๋งŒ์˜ ๋ฐฑ๋งˆ ํƒ„ ์™•์ž๋ฅผ ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆฌ๋Š” ์†Œ๋…€์˜€์„ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์–ผ๋งˆ ์žˆ์ง€ ์•Š์œผ๋ฉด ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ๊ฒฐํ˜ผ์„ ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋  ๊ฒƒ์ด๊ณ , ๊ทธ๋…€๋Š” ์ด ๊ด€๊ณ„๋ฅผ ๋” ์ด์ƒ ์ด์–ด๊ฐ€๊ณ  ์‹ถ์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋‹ค. ํ–‰๋ณตํ•œ ๊ฒฐํ˜ผ ์ƒํ™œ์— ๋ผ์–ด๋“œ๋Š” ์ œ3์ž๊ฐ€ ๋˜๊ณ  ์‹ถ์ง€ ์•Š์•˜์„ ๋ฟ๋”๋Ÿฌ, ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์˜ ์†๊ฐ€๋ฝ์งˆ์„ ๋ฐ›๋Š” ์ •๋ถ€๋Š” ๋”๋”์šฑ ์‹ซ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋” ์ด์ƒ ์ด์–ด๊ฐˆ ๊ด€๊ณ„๊ฐ€ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ๊ณ  ํŒ๋‹จํ–ˆ์œผ๋‹ˆ, ๊ทธ๋…€ ์†์œผ๋กœ ์ง์ ‘ ์ด ๊ด€๊ณ„๋ฅผ ๋Š์–ด ๋‚ด์•ผ๋งŒ ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์•„๋ฌด ์“ธ๋ชจ ์—†๋Š” ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์ฒ˜๋Ÿผ ๋น„์ฐธํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋ฒ„๋ ค์ง€๋Š” ๊ฒƒ๋ณด๋‹ค ๊ทธ๋…€๊ฐ€ ๋จผ์ € ๋– ๋‚˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด ๋” ๋‚˜์€ ๊ฑด ์‚ฌ์‹ค์ด๋‹ˆ. ์‹œ์„ ์„ ๊ฑฐ๋‘์–ด๋“ค์ธ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ฐ€๋ฐฉ์„ ์ฑ™๊ธฐ๊ณ  ๋ฏธ๋ฆฌ ์ค€๋น„ํ•œ ์—ฌ๋ฒŒ ์˜ท์œผ๋กœ ๊ฐˆ์•„์ž…์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ๊ณผ ๋งŒ๋‚  ๋•Œ๋งˆ๋‹ค ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์—ฌ๋ถ„์˜ ์˜ท์„ ์ค€๋น„ํ•˜๊ณค ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ€๋ฐฉ์— ์†์„ ๋ป—์€ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๊ฐ€ ์—ฌ๋ถ„์˜ ์˜ท์„ ๊บผ๋‚ด๊ธฐ๋„ ์ „์— ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์†๋ชฉ์„ ์„ธ๊ฒŒ ์›€์ผœ์žก์•˜๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์‹ฌ์žฅ์ด ๋น ๋ฅด๊ฒŒ ๋›ฐ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋А๊ผˆ๋‹ค. ""๋‚ด์ผ ๋งž์„  ์ทจ์†Œํ•ด."" ๊ทธ๊ฐ€ ์ž… ๋ฐ–์œผ๋กœ ๊บผ๋‚ธ ๊ฑด ๋ถ€ํƒ์ด ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ๋ช…๋ น์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์•„๋ฌด ํž˜๋„ ๋‚จ์ง€ ์•Š์€ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๊ฐ€ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ์†์„ ๊ฝ‰ ๋ถ™์žก๊ณ  ์ง€๋‚œ 3๋…„ ๋™์•ˆ ํ•œ ๋ง ์ค‘ ๊ฐ€์žฅ ์šฉ๊ธฐ ์žˆ๋Š” ๋ง์„ ๋‚ด๋ฑ‰์—ˆ๋‹ค. "๊ฒฐํ˜ผ... ์ทจ์†Œํ• ๊ฑด๊ฐ€์š”?" ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ๋งŒ ํ—ˆ๋ฝํ•œ๋‹ค๋ฉด, ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ํ‰์ƒ ๊ทธ์˜ ๊ณ์— ๋จธ๋ฌผ๊ณ  ์‹ถ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿด ์ˆ˜๋งŒ ์žˆ๋‹ค๋ฉด ์–ผ๋งˆ๋‚˜ ํ–‰๋ณตํ• ๊นŒ. ๋‹จ, ์ •๋ถ€์˜ ์ž๋ฆฌ๋Š” ์ ˆ๋Œ€ ์šฉ๋‚ฉํ•˜์ง€ ๋ชปํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ์–ผ๊ตด์ด ์•„์ฃผ ์ž ๊น ์–ผ์–ด๋ถ™์€ ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™๋”๋‹ˆ ๋‚ฎ๊ฒŒ ์‹ค์†Œ๋ฅผ ํ„ฐ๋œจ๋ ธ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ ์›ƒ์Œ์†Œ๋ฆฌ๊ฐ€ ์–ด์ฐŒ๋‚˜ ์Œ€์Œ€๋งž์•˜๋˜์ง€, ๋‘ ๋ˆˆ ๊ฐ€๋“ ์ƒˆ์–ด ๋‚˜์˜ค๋Š” ํ•œ๊ธฐ์— ๋‹น์žฅ์ด๋ผ๋„ ์˜คํ•œ์ด ๋“ค ์ •๋„์˜€๋‹ค. "์„  ๋„˜์—ˆ์–ด." ๊ณง์ด์–ด ์†์‚ญ์ด๋“ฏ์ด ๋“ค๋ ค์˜ค๋Š” ๊ทธ์˜ ๋ชฉ์†Œ๋ฆฌ์— ๋ชจ๋“  ํฌ๋ง์ด ์™€์žฅ์ฐฝ ๋ถ€์„œ์กŒ๋‹ค. ๋ฌผ๋ก , ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ์ž์‹ ์„ ์‚ฌ๋ž‘ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์„ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋ผ๋Š” ์‚ฌ์‹ค์„ ๋ˆ„๊ตฌ๋ณด๋‹ค ์ž˜ ์•Œ๊ณ  ์žˆ์œผ๋ฉด์„œ๋„ ๋ง์ด๋‹ค. ๋˜๋‹ค์‹œ ๊ทธ์˜ ๋ˆˆ๊ธธ์„ ํ”ผํ•œ ๊ทธ๋…€๊ฐ€ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์„ ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์›ƒ์—ˆ์ง€๋งŒ, ๊ทธ ์›ƒ์Œ์†Œ๋ฆฌ๋งˆ์ € ์ž์‹ ์„ ๋น„์›ƒ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์€ ๋А๋‚Œ์ด ๋“ค์—ˆ๋‹ค. "๋Œ€ํ‘œ๋‹˜, ์ €๋Š” ๋‚ด์ผ ์—ฐ์ฐจ ์‚ฌ์šฉํ•  ์˜ˆ์ •์ด๋‹ˆ ์ œ๊ฐ€ ์‹ ์ฒญํ•œ ์—ฐ์ฐจ ๊ฑฐ์ ˆํ•˜์ง€ ๋งˆ์‹œ๊ธฐ ๋ฐ”๋ž๋‹ˆ๋‹ค. ๋ฒ•์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ •ํ•œ ์—ฐ์ฐจ๋ฅผ ์‚ฌ์šฉํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฑฐ๋‹ˆ๊นŒ ๊ฑฐ์ ˆํ•  ์ด์œ ๋„ ์—†๊ฒ ์ฃ ?" ๊ฑฐ์น ๊ฒŒ ์ผ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ์ง„ ๊ทธ์˜ ์ด๋ชฉ๊ตฌ๋น„๊ฐ€ ํ™”๋‚ฌ๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ์ฆ๋ช…ํ–ˆ์ง€๋งŒ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ๊ทธ๋Œ€๋กœ ๊พน ์–ต๋ˆŒ๋ €๋‹ค. ๋‚จ์ž์˜ ์ฃผ์œ„์—๋Š” ๊ทธ์˜ ๋ง ํ•œ๋งˆ๋””์— ์ˆœ์‘ํ•˜๊ณ  ํŒŒํŠธ๋„ˆ๋กœ ์ง€๋‚ผ ์—ฌ์ž๋“ค์ด ๋„˜์น˜๊ณ ๋„ ๋‚จ์•˜๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‹ˆ ๊ทธ์˜ ์ง€์‹œ๋ฅผ ๋”ฐ๋ฅด์ง€ ์•Š๋Š” ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์€ ํ•„์š” ์—†์„ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์˜ ํ„ฑ์„ ๋†“์•„์ฃผ๊ณ  ์š•์‹ค๋กœ ํ–ฅํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์ž ์‹œ ํ›„, ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ์ƒค์›Œ๋ฅผ ๋งˆ์น˜๊ณ  ๋‚˜์˜ค์ž ๋ฐฉ์€ ์ด๋ฏธ ๊น”๋”ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ์ •๋ฆฌ๋˜์–ด ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์นจ๋Œ€์—๋Š” 3๋…„ ์ „, ์ž์‹ ์ด ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์—๊ฒŒ ๊ฑด๋„จ ์€ํ–‰ ์นด๋“œ๊ฐ€ ๋†“์—ฌ ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด ์นด๋“œ๋Š” ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ์ž์‹ ์˜ ํŒŒํŠธ๋„ˆ๋กœ ์ง€๋‚ด๋Š” ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์—๊ฒŒ ์ง€์›ํ•œ ์นด๋“œ์˜€๋‹ค. ํ•˜์ง€๋งŒ ์ง€๋‚œ 3๋…„ ๋™์•ˆ, ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์นด๋“œ์— ์žˆ๋Š” ๋ˆ ํ•œ ํ‘ผ๋„ ๋‹ค์น˜์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ์ด์œ  ๋ชจ๋ฅผ ์งœ์ฆ๊ณผ ๋‹ต๋‹ตํ•จ์ด ๊ฐ€์Šด ๊นŠ์ˆ™ํ•œ ๊ณณ์—์„œ ์น˜๋ฐ€์–ด ์˜ค๋ฅด๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋А๊ผˆ๋‹ค. ์ œ2ํ™” ๋งž์„  ํ›„ ๋ฐ”๋กœ ์ž„์‹  (์ œ2๋ถ€๋ถ„) ๋‹ค์Œ ๋‚  ์•„์นจ 9์‹œ, ์นดํŽ˜. ์ด๋ฒˆ ๋งž์„ ์ด ์ฒซ ๋งž์„ ์€ ์•„๋‹ˆ์—ˆ์ง€๋งŒ, ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๊ฐ€ ์ดํ† ๋ก ์ง„์ง€ํ•œ ํƒœ๋„๋กœ ์ž„ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฑด ์ฒ˜์Œ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ๋งž์€ํŽธ์— ์•‰์€ ๋‚จ์ž๋Š” 36์‚ด์˜ ๋‚˜์ด์— ํ‰๋ฒ”ํ•œ ์ƒ๊น€์ƒˆ์— ์ด์ œ ๋ง‰ ๊ท€๊ตญํ•˜์—ฌ ์ง€๊ธˆ์€ ๋ชจ ์ „์ž ํšŒ์‚ฌ์˜ ์ˆ˜์„ ์—”์ง€๋‹ˆ์–ด๋กœ ๊ทผ๋ฌดํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค๊ณ  ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์ง์—…์ƒ ๊ทธ๋Š” ๋ง์ˆ˜๊ฐ€ ์ ๊ณ  ๋‚ด์„ฑ์ ์ธ ์„ฑ๊ฒฉ์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฐ ์ด์œ  ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์ธ์ง€, ๋‘ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์ด ๋งŒ๋‚˜์„œ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ์ง€๊ธˆ๊นŒ์ง€ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๊ฐ€ ๋Œ€ํ™”์˜ ์ฃผ๋„๊ถŒ์„ ์žฅ์•…ํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์–ด๋จธ๋‹ˆ์ธ ์œ ๋ฏธ์›์˜ ์š”๊ตฌ๋Œ€๋กœ ์˜ˆ๋‹จ๊ณผ ์˜ˆ๋ฌผ์„ ๋น„๋กฏํ•ด, ์‹ ํ˜ผ ์ง‘๊ณผ ์ž๋™์ฐจ๋ฅผ ์š”๊ตฌํ–ˆ๊ณ  ๋‚จ์ž๋Š” ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์š”๊ตฌ๋ฅผ ๋ชจ๋‘ ๋งŒ์กฑ์‹œ์ผœ ์ค„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค๊ณ  ๋Œ€๋‹ตํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๋” ์ด์ƒ ๊ฑฐ์ ˆํ•  ์ด์œ ๋ฅผ ์ฐพ์ง€ ๋ชปํ•œ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋งˆ์Œ์ด ๊ณตํ—ˆํ•ด์ง€๋ฉฐ ์‹ฌ์žฅ์ด ๋ป๊ทผํ•ด์ง€๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋А๊ผˆ๋‹ค. ์•„์นจ ์ผ์ฐ ์ง‘์„ ๋‚˜์„ค ๋•Œ, ์œ ๋ฏธ์›์ด ์ž์ƒํ•˜๊ณ ๋„ ์ƒ๋ƒฅํ•œ ๋ชจ์Šต์œผ๋กœ ๊ทธ๋…€๋ฅผ ๋ฐฐ์›…ํ•ด ์ฃผ๋˜ ๋ชจ์Šต์„ ๋– ์˜ฌ๋ ธ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์–ด๋จธ๋‹ˆ๋Š” ์ด์ œ ์ดˆ๋“ฑํ•™๊ต 5ํ•™๋…„ ๋‚จ๋™์ƒ์˜ ๋“ฑ๊ต ์ค€๋น„๋ฅผ ๋„์™€์ฃผ๋ฉด์„œ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์—๊ฒŒ ๋งž์„ ์—์„œ ์ฃผ์˜ํ•ด์•ผ ํ•  ๋ง๊ณผ ๋ฐ˜๋“œ์‹œ ์ œ๊ธฐํ•ด์•ผ ํ•  ์š”๊ตฌ๋ฅผ ์ƒ๊ธฐ์‹œ์ผœ ์ฃผ๋ฉฐ ๊ฒฐํ˜ผ์˜ ์ข‹์€ ์ ์— ๋Œ€ํ•˜์—ฌ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•˜๊ณ  ๋˜ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๋ฌด์—‡๋ณด๋‹ค๋„ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์—๊ฒŒ ์˜ˆ๋‹จ ์˜ˆ๋ฌผ์„ ๋” ๋งŽ์ด ์š”๊ตฌํ•˜๋„๋ก ์ง€์‹œํ–ˆ๊ณ , ๋‚จ๋™์ƒ์˜ ๋Œ€ํ•™ ๋“ฑ๋ก๊ธˆ๊ณผ ์•ž์œผ๋กœ ์ž์‹ ์˜ ๋…ธํ›„์ž๊ธˆ๊นŒ์ง€ ์š”๊ตฌํ•˜๋ฉฐ ์ž”์†Œ๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ๋Š˜์–ด๋†“์•˜๋‹ค. ๊ทธ ์ƒ๊ฐ์— ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์˜ ์ž… ๊ผฌ๋ฆฌ๊ฐ€ ๋น„์Šค๋“ฌํžˆ ์˜ฌ๋ผ๊ฐ€๋ฉฐ ์“ด์›ƒ์Œ์„ ์ง€์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์–ด๋จธ๋‹ˆ ์œ ๋ฏธ์›์€ 6๋ฒˆ์˜ ๊ฒฐํ˜ผ์„ ๋ชจ๋‘ ์‹คํŒจํ–ˆ๋‹ค๋Š” ์‚ฌ์‹ค์„ ๊นŒ๋งฃ๊ฒŒ ์žŠ์–ด๋ฒ„๋ฆฐ ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์•˜๋‹ค. 2๋…„ ์ „, ์œ ๋ฏธ์›์€ ๊ฐ‘์ž๊ธฐ 10์‚ด ๋‚จ์ง“ํ•œ ๋‚จ์ž์•„์ด์˜ ์†์„ ์žก๊ณ  ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚˜ ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ํ• ๋จธ๋‹ˆ๊ฐ€ ์œ ์ผํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋‚จ๊ฒจ๋‘” ๋‚ก์€ ์ง‘ ์•ž์—์„œ ํ†ต๊ณกํ•˜๋ฉฐ 10๋…„ ๋™์•ˆ ์—ฐ๋ฝ ํ•œ ๋ฒˆ ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์€ ๋”ธ์—๊ฒŒ ๋‚จ์ž์•„์ด๋ฅผ ํ‚ค์šฐ๋ผ๊ณ  ๊ฐ•์š”ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ฐ€๋” ์ด๋Ÿฐ ์ƒ๊ฐ์„ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋งŒ์•ฝ, ์œ ๋ฏธ์›์ด ์–ด๋–ป๊ฒŒ ์ƒ๊ฒผ๋Š”์ง€ ๊ธฐ์–ตํ•˜์ง€ ๋ชปํ•œ๋‹ค๋ฉด ๊ทธ๋…€๋ฅผ ์–ด๋จธ๋‹ˆ๋กœ ์ธ์ •ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์•„๋„ ๋ ๊นŒ? ํ•˜์ง€๋งŒ ํ˜„์‹ค์€ ๋Š˜ ์ƒ๊ฐ๋Œ€๋กœ ํ˜๋Ÿฌ๊ฐ€์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๊ณ  ์•„๋ฆ„๋‹ค์šด ๋ฏธ๋ž˜๋ฅผ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ๋ฐœ์น™ํ•œ ์ƒ์ƒ๊นŒ์ง€ ๋ฐ•ํƒˆํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ํ™ ์ˆ˜์ €๋ฅผ ๋ฌผ๊ณ  ํƒœ์–ด๋‚œ ๊ทธ๋…€๊ฐ€ ๋‹ค์ด์•„๋ชฌ๋“œ ์ˆ˜์ €๋ฅผ ๋ฌผ๊ณ  ํƒœ์–ด๋‚œ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ๊ณ์— ์„œ๊ฒ ๋‹ค๋Š” ์š•์‹ฌ๋„ ํ•จ๊ป˜ ๋ง์ด๋‹ค. ์ด๋•Œ, ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ฐ‘์ž๊ธฐ ์ž๋ฆฌ์—์„œ ๋ฒŒ๋–ก ์ผ์–ด๋‚˜๋Š” ์ด์ •ํƒœ์˜ ์›€์ง์ž„ ์†Œ๋ฆฌ์— ๋ฒˆ์ฉ ์ •์‹ ์ด ๋“ค์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด์ •ํƒœ๋Š” ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ๋’ค์— ์žˆ๋Š” ๋ˆ„๊ตฐ๊ฐ€๋ฅผ ๋ฐœ๊ฒฌํ•˜๊ณ  ๊ณต์†ํ•œ ์ž์„ธ๋ฅผ ์ทจํ•˜๋ฉฐ ํ—ˆ๋ฆฌ๊นŒ์ง€ ์ˆ™์—ฌ๊ฐ€๋ฉฐ ์ธ์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ๊ฑด๋„ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. "๊ฐ• ๋Œ€ํ‘œ๋‹˜. ์šฐ์—ฐํžˆ ๋งŒ๋‚˜๋‹ˆ ๋” ๋ฐ˜๊ฐ€์šด ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์Šต๋‹ˆ๋‹ค." ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ๋ฐ”๋กœ ๋’ค์—์„œ ํ’๊ฒจ์˜ค๋Š” ์ต์ˆ™ํ•œ ํ–ฅ์ˆ˜ ๋ƒ„์ƒˆ๊ฐ€ ๊ทธ๋…€๋ฅผ ๋ฎ์ณค๊ณ , ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ธด์žฅํ•œ ๋“ฏ ์ƒ์ฒด๋ฅผ ๊ผฟ๊ผฟ์ด ์„ธ์› ๋‹ค. ๊ณ ๊ฐœ๋ฅผ ๋“ค์ž ๋ธ”๋ž™ํ™€์ด๋ผ๋„ ์ˆจ๊ฒจ ๋†“์€ ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์€ ์–ด๋‘์šด ๋ˆˆ๋™์ž๊ฐ€ ๊ทธ๋…€๋ฅผ ์ฃผ์‹œํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ์—ˆ๊ณ  ๊ธด์žฅ๊ฐ์— ๋‹น์žฅ์ด๋ผ๋„ ์‹ฌ์žฅ์ด ์ž… ๋ฐ–์— ํŠ€์–ด๋‚˜์˜ฌ ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์•˜๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ์™œ ์ด ์‹œ๊ฐ„์— ์ด๊ณณ์— ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ฑธ๊นŒ? ์นดํŽ˜์—์„œ ํŒ๋งคํ•˜๋Š” ์ปคํ”ผ๋Š” ์ž…์— ๋Œ€์ง€๋„ ์•Š์•„ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ๋งˆ์‹œ๋Š” ๋ชจ๋“  ์ปคํ”ผ๋Š” ๋‹ค ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๊ฐ€ ์ง์ ‘ ๋งŒ๋“  ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. "๋„ค, ์•ˆ๋…•ํ•˜์„ธ์š”." ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์—๊ฒŒ์„œ ์‹œ์„ ์„ ๊ฑฐ๋‘์–ด๋“ค์ธ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ์ด์ •ํƒœ๋ฅผ ํ–ฅํ•ด ์ž‘๊ฒŒ ๊ณ ๊ฐœ๋ฅผ ๋„๋•์ธ ๋‹ค์Œ ์นด์šดํ„ฐ๋กœ ํ–ฅํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ์ด์ •ํƒœ๊ฐ€ ๋ˆ„๊ตฌ์ธ์ง€ ์ „ํ˜€ ๋ชจ๋ฅด๋Š” ๋ˆˆ์น˜์˜€์ง€๋งŒ, ์ด์ •ํƒœ๋Š” ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ์ž๊ธฐ ์ธ์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ๋ฐ›์•„์คฌ๋‹ค๋Š” ์‚ฌ์‹ค์— ๋งŒ์กฑํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ณง๋ฐ”๋กœ ์ด์ •ํƒœ๋Š” ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ํ•ด์™ธ์—์„œ ์œ ํ•™ ๊ธฐ๊ฐ„ ๋™์•ˆ ์ถœ๊ฐ„ํ–ˆ๋˜ ๋…ผ๋ฌธ์— ๋Œ€ํ•ด ๊ทน์ฐฌํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด์ •ํƒœ๊ฐ€ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ์กด๊ฒฝ์‹ฌ์€ ํ•˜๋Š˜๋กœ ์น˜์†Ÿ์„ ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์•˜๊ณ , ๋“ค์œผ๋ฉด ๋“ค์„์ˆ˜๋ก ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์ˆ˜์น˜์‹ฌ์ด ๋“ค์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ์ด์ •ํƒœ๊ฐ€ ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ง์„ ๋“ฃ์ง€ ์•Š๊ธธ ๋ฐ”๋ผ๋ฉฐ ์นด์šดํ„ฐ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์„ ๋Œ์•„๋ณด์ž ๋‹คํ–‰ํžˆ๋„ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ํ†ตํ™” ์ค‘์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. "๊ทธ๋ž˜." ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ํ‰์†Œ๋‹ต์ง€ ์•Š๊ฒŒ ๋ถ€๋“œ๋Ÿฌ์šด ๋ชฉ์†Œ๋ฆฌ๋กœ ํ†ตํ™”๋ฅผ ํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. "๋„ˆ๋งŒ ์ข‹์œผ๋ฉด ๋ผ. ์ด๋”ฐ ๋ด." ํ†ตํ™”๋ฅผ ๋งˆ์นœ ๊ทธ๋Š” ์ฝ”์ฝ”๋„› ๋ฐ€ํฌ๋ฅผ ํฌ์žฅํ•˜๊ณ  ์นดํŽ˜๋ฅผ ๋น ์ ธ๋‚˜๊ฐ”๋‹ค. ์ฝ”์ฝ”๋„› ๋ฐ€ํฌ๋ฅผ ๋งˆ์‹œ๋Š” ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์€ ์ฃผ๋กœ ์—ฌ์ž ๊ณ ๊ฐ์œผ๋กœ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ์•ฝํ˜ผ์ž๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•ด ์ง์ ‘ ์นดํŽ˜๊นŒ์ง€ ์˜จ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ฐ€์Šด์ด ์•„๋ ค์˜ค๋Š” ๋А๋‚Œ์— ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋” ์ด์ƒ ์ด์ •ํƒœ๊ฐ€ ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ง์— ์ง‘์ค‘ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์—†์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋งž์„ ์ด ๋๋‚  ๋ฌด๋ ต, ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋‹ค์Œ์„ ๊ธฐ์•ฝํ•˜๋Š” ์ด์ •ํƒœ์˜ ๋ง์— ์ ์ง€ ์•Š๊ฒŒ ๋†€๋ž๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋ ‡๊ฒŒ ๋‘ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์€ ํ•œ ๋ฒˆ ๋” ๋งŒ๋‚˜๋ณด๊ธฐ๋กœ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋˜ ์ค‘, ์ด์ •ํƒœ๊ฐ€ ๊ฐ‘์ž๊ธฐ ์ „ํ™”๋ฅผ ๋ฐ›๋”๋‹ˆ ํšŒ์‚ฌ์— ๊ธ‰ํ•œ ์ผ์ด ์ƒ๊ฒจ ์ง€๊ธˆ ๋‹น์žฅ ๋Œ์•„๊ฐ€ ๋ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค๊ณ  ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด์ •ํƒœ๋Š” ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์—๊ฒŒ ์—ฐ์‹  ์‚ฌ๊ณผ๋ฅผ ๊ฑด๋„ค๊ณ  ๋‹ค์Œ์— ๋งŒ๋‚  ์•ฝ์†๊นŒ์ง€ ๋ฏธ๋ฆฌ ์žก์€ ํ›„ ์นดํŽ˜๋ฅผ ๋‚˜์„ฐ๋‹ค. ์ž ์‹œ ํ›„, ์นดํŽ˜๋ฅผ ๋‚˜์„  ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋„ ํƒ์‹œ์— ์˜ฌ๋ผํƒ€๊ณ  ์ง‘์œผ๋กœ ํ–ฅํ•  ์ค€๋น„๋ฅผ ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์•„์นจ์„ ๋จน์ง€ ์•Š์€ ์›์ธ์ผ๊นŒ, ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ฉด ๋นˆ์†์— ์ปคํ”ผ๋ฅผ ๋„ˆ๋ฌด ๋งŽ์ด ๋งˆ์‹  ํƒ“์ผ๊นŒ. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์ฐจ์— ์˜ค๋ฅด์ž๋งˆ์ž ์†์ด ๋ฉ”์Šฅ๊ฑฐ๋ฆฌ๊ธฐ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ–ˆ๊ณ  ์ฐธ์œผ๋ ค๊ณ  ์• ๋ฅผ ์ผ์ง€๋งŒ, ๊ฒฐ๊ตญ ์‹คํŒจํ•˜๊ณ  ๋ง์•˜๋‹ค. "๊ธฐ์‚ฌ๋‹˜, ์ฐจ ์ข€ ์„ธ์›Œ์ฃผ์„ธ์š”..." ๋ง์„ ๋งˆ์น˜๊ธฐ๋„ ์ „์— ํ—›๊ตฌ์—ญ์งˆ์ด ๋จผ์ € ๋‚˜์˜ค์ž ์ฐจ์— ๋งˆ๋ จ๋˜์–ด ์žˆ๋Š” ์“ฐ๋ ˆ๊ธฐ๋ด‰ํˆฌ๋ฅผ ์ง‘์–ด ๋จธ๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ์ˆ™์˜€๋‹ค. ๊ธธ๊ฐ€์— ์ฐจ๋ฅผ ์„ธ์šด ํƒ์‹œ ๊ธฐ์‚ฌ๋‹˜์€ ์ž๋‘ ํ•œ ๋ด‰์ง€๋ฅผ ๊ฑด๋„ค๋ฉฐ ๋งํ–ˆ๋‹ค. "๊ธˆ๋ฐฉ ์ž„์‹ ํ•˜๋ฉด ๋‹ค๋“ค ๊ทธ๋ž˜์š”. ์šฐ๋ฆฌ ์•„๋‚ด๋„ ์•„๊ฐ€์”จ๋ž‘ ์ฆ์ƒ์ด ๋˜‘๊ฐ™์•˜์–ด์š”. ์‹ ๋ง›์ด ๊ฐ•ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋‚˜๋Š” ๊ณผ์ผ์„ ๋จน์œผ๋ฉด ์กฐ๊ธˆ ๊ดœ์ฐฎ์•„์งˆ ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ์–ด์š”. ์ฒซ 4๊ฐœ์›” ๋™์•ˆ์€ ์ด๋ ‡๊ฒŒ ํž˜๋“ค ๊ฑฐ์˜ˆ์š”. ๊ทธ ์‹œ๊ธฐ๋งŒ ์ง€๋‚˜๋ฉด ์ž ๋„ ์ž˜ ์ž๊ณ  ๋ฐฅ๋„ ์˜ˆ์ „์ฒ˜๋Ÿผ ๋จน์„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์„ ๊ฑฐ์˜ˆ์š”." ํƒ์‹œ ๊ธฐ์‚ฌ๋‹˜์˜ ๋ง์„ ๋“ฃ๊ณ  ๋‚˜์„œ์•ผ ์ƒ๋ฆฌ ์ฃผ๊ธฐ๋ฅผ ๊ณ„์‚ฐํ•˜๋˜ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊นœ์ง ๋†€๋ž๋‹ค. ์ƒ๋ฆฌ ์˜ˆ์ •์ผ์ด ์ด๋ฏธ ์ผ์ฃผ์ผ์ด๋‚˜ ์ง€๋‚œ ์ƒํ™ฉ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์•„๋‹ˆ์•ผ, ๊ทธ๋Ÿด ๋ฆฌ ์—†์–ด... ์•ฝ์„ ๋น ์ง์—†์ด ์ž˜ ์ฑ™๊ฒจ ๋จน์—ˆ๋Š”๋ฐ... ๊ฐ‘์ž๊ธฐ ์ฐ๋ฌผ์ฒ˜๋Ÿผ ๋ฐ€๋ ค์˜ค๋Š” ๊ธฐ์–ต์— ๊ทธ๋…€๋Š” ๋‹ค์‹œ ์ž๋ฆฌ์— ์–ผ์–ด๋ถ™๊ณ  ๋ง์•˜๋‹ค. ์ •ํ™•ํžˆ 3์ฃผ์ผ ์ „, ๋‹ค์Œ ๋‚ , ์•„์นจ ์ผ์ฐ ์•ฝ๊ตญ์— ๋“ค๋Ÿฌ ํ”ผ์ž„์•ฝ์„ ์‚ฌ๋ ค ํ–ˆ์œผ๋‚˜ ์œ ๋ฏธ์›์ด ๋„๋ฐ• ํ˜์˜๋กœ ์ฒดํฌ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค๋Š” ์ „ํ™”๋ฅผ ๋ฐ›๊ณ  ๋„ˆ๋ฌด ํ™”๊ฐ€ ์น˜๋ฐ€์—ˆ๋˜ ๋‚˜๋จธ์ง€ ํ”ผ์ž„์•ฝ์„ ๊นŒ๋งฃ๊ฒŒ ์žŠ๊ณ  ์žˆ์—ˆ๋˜ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๋‹ค์‹œ ๊ธฐ์–ต๋‚ฌ์„ ๋•, ์ด๋ฏธ ์•ฝ์„ ๋ณต์šฉํ•ด์•ผ ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ธฐํ•œ์ด ํ›Œ์ฉ ์ง€๋‚˜๋ฒ„๋ฆฐ ํ›„์˜€๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ฐ€๋งŒํžˆ ์†์„ ์˜ฌ๋ ค ๋ณต๋ถ€๋ฅผ ์“ฐ๋‹ค๋“ฌ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋งž์„ ์„ ๋ณด์ž๋งˆ์ž ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๋‚จ์ž์˜ ์•„์ด๋ฅผ ์ž„์‹ ํ–ˆ๋‹ค๋Š” ์‚ฌ์‹ค์„ ์•Œ๊ฒŒ ๋  ํ™•๋ฅ ์€ ์–ผ๋งˆ๋‚˜ ๋ ๊นŒ? ์ œ3ํ™” ์ž„์‹ ํ–ˆ์–ด ์‹œ๋‚ด ํ•œ ๋ณ‘์›, ์ ‘์ˆ˜์ฆ์„ ์†์— ์ฅ” ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๊ฐ€ ์‚ฐ๋ถ€์ธ๊ณผ ๋ณต๋„์—์„œ ์ค„์„ ์„œ๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ๋ฐœ๊ฑธ์Œ์„ ์˜ฎ๊ธฐ๊ณ  ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋ชจํ‰์ด๋ฅผ ๋Œ์ž ๋ถˆ๊ณผ ๋ช‡ ๋ฏธํ„ฐ๋ฐ–์— ๋–จ์–ด์ง€์ง€ ์•Š์€ ๊ณณ์—์„œ ์ต์ˆ™ํ•œ ๊ทธ๋ฆผ์ž๋ฅผ ๋ฐœ๊ฒฌํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๋งŽ์€ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์ด ์˜ค๊ฐ€๋Š” ๋ณ‘์› ๋กœ๋น„์—์„œ ๊ทธ๋…€๋Š” ํ˜•์ฒด๋งŒ ๋ณด๊ณ ๋„ ๋‹จ๋ฒˆ์— ์•Œ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์—ญ์‚ผ๊ฐํ˜• ๋ชธ๋งค์— ์–ด์šธ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ๋งž์ถค ์ •์žฅ์€ ๋‚จ์ž์™€ ์™„๋ฒฝํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋งค์น˜๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ์กฐ๊ธˆ ์ „ ์นดํŽ˜์—์„œ ํฌ์žฅํ•œ ์ฝ”์ฝ”๋„› ๋ฐ€ํฌ๋ฅผ ๊ณ์— ์„  ์—ฌ์ž์—๊ฒŒ ๊ฑด๋„ธ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ์˜ ์†์— ๋ผ์›Œ์ง„ ๋ฐ˜์ง€๊ฐ€ ๋ณ‘์› ์ฐฝ๋ฌธ์— ๋ฐ˜์‚ฌ๋˜๋Š” ํ–‡์‚ด์„ ๋งž์•„ ์œ ๋‚œํžˆ ๋ˆˆ๋ถ€์‹œ๊ฒŒ ๋น›๋‚ฌ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ€์Šด์ด ์•„๋ ค์˜ค๋Š” ๋А๋‚Œ์„ ์• ์จ ๋ˆ„๋ฅธ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์‹œ์„ ์„ ํ”ผํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š๊ฒ ๋‹ค๊ณ  ์Šค์Šค๋กœ ๋‹ค์งํ•˜๋ฉฐ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ๊ณ์— ๋‹น๋‹นํ•˜๊ฒŒ ์„  ์—ฌ์ž์˜ ์–ผ๊ตด์„ ํ™•์ธํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ๋ˆˆ์„ ๋˜‘๋ฐ”๋กœ ๋–ด๋‹ค. ๋ฐ”๋กœ ์ด๋•Œ, ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ๊ฐ‘์ž๊ธฐ ๊ณ ๊ฐœ๋ฅผ ๋Œ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๊ทธ๋…€๊ฐ€ ์žˆ๋Š” ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์„ ์ณ๋‹ค๋ณด๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋งˆ์ฃผ์นœ ๋‘ ๋ˆˆ ์‚ฌ์ด๋กœ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ์–ผ๊ตด์— ๋ถˆ์พŒํ•œ ๊ธฐ์ƒ‰์ด ์Šค์ณ ์ง€๋‚˜๊ฐ”๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์• ์จ ๋ฏธ์†Œ ์ง€์€ ์–ผ๊ตด๋กœ ๊ณ ๊ฐœ๋ฅผ ๋„๋•์˜€๋‹ค. ์ง€๊ธˆ ์ด ์ˆœ๊ฐ„์˜ ๋งŒ๋‚จ์ด ๋‹จ์ˆœํ•œ ์šฐ์—ฐ์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ์น˜๋ถ€ํ•˜๊ณ  ์‹ถ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•˜์ง€๋งŒ ๋˜๋‹ค์‹œ ๋ฐ€๋ ค์˜ค๋Š” ํ—›๊ตฌ์—ญ์งˆ์— ๊ทธ๋…€๋Š” ํ™ฉ๊ธ‰ํžˆ ํ™”์žฅ์‹ค๋กœ ๋‹ฌ๋ ค๊ฐ”๊ณ  ์†์„ ๋ชจ๋‘ ๋น„์›Œ๋‚ด๊ณ  ๋‚˜์„œ์•ผ ์ˆจ์„ ๊ณ ๋ฅด๊ฒŒ ์‰ด ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ™”์žฅ์‹ค๋กœ ๋‹ฌ๋ ค์˜ฌ ๋•Œ, ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ๊ณผ ๊ทธ์˜ ์•ฝํ˜ผ๋…€ ๋’ค์— ๋†“์ธ ํ‘œ์ง€ํŒ์— ์ ํžŒ ๊ธ€์”จ๋ฅผ ๋˜‘๋˜‘ํžˆ ๋ณด์•˜๋‹ค. ๋‘ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์ด ๋‚˜์˜จ ๊ณณ์€ ๋ฐ”๋กœ ์‚ฐ์ „ ๊ฒ€์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ๋ฐ›๋Š” ๊ณณ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋‘ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์€ ์•„๋งˆ ๊ฒฐํ˜ผ ์ „๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ๊ณ„ํšํ•  ์•„์ด๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•ด ๊ฒ€์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ๋ฐ›์œผ๋Ÿฌ ์˜จ ๊ฒƒ์ด๊ฒ ์ง€. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ์ผ๋ถ€๋Ÿฌ ์‹œ๊ฐ„์„ ๋‚ด์–ด ๋ณ‘์›์— ๋ฐฉ๋ฌธํ–ˆ๋‹ค๋Š” ์‚ฌ์‹ค๊ณผ ์นดํŽ˜์— ๋“ค๋Ÿฌ ์ง์ ‘ ์ฝ”์ฝ”๋„› ๋ฐ€ํฌ๋ฅผ ํฌ์žฅํ•œ ๊ฒƒ๊นŒ์ง€ ์ƒ๊ฐํ•˜์ž ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋˜๋‹ค์‹œ ๋งˆ์Œ์ด ์“ธ์“ธํ•ด ๋‚˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋А๊ผˆ๋‹ค. ๋ฌผ๋ก  ๊ทธ์˜ ์•„๋‚ด๊ฐ€ ๋  ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์—๊ฒŒ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ๋ชจ๋“  ์• ์ •๊ณผ ์‹œ๊ฐ„์„ ์Ÿ์•„๋ถ€์„ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ทธ์˜ ์ผ๊ฑฐ์ˆ˜์ผํˆฌ์กฑ์ด ๊ทธ๋…€๋ฅผ ๋Œ€ํ–ˆ๋˜ ๋ฐฉ์‹๊ณผ๋Š” ๋„ˆ๋ฌด ๋น„๊ต๊ฐ€ ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์™€ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ๋ฐฐ๋“œ ํŒŒํŠธ๋„ˆ๋กœ ์ง€๋ƒˆ๋˜ ์ง€๋‚œ 3๋…„ ๋™์•ˆ, ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ๊ทธ๋…€๊ฐ€ ๋ฌด์Šจ ์Œ์‹์„ ์ฆ๊ฒจ ๋จน๊ณ  ๋ฌด์—‡์„ ์ข‹์•„ํ•˜๋Š”์ง€ ์•Œ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š”์ง€๋„ ์˜์‹ฌ์ด ๋“ค์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด์ œ ๋” ์ด์ƒ ์‹ ๊ฒฝ ์“ฐ์ง€ ์•Š์•„๋„ ๋  ๋ฌธ์ œ์— ๋Œ€ํ•ด ๊นŠ์ด ์ƒ๊ฐํ•  ์‹œ๊ฐ„๋„ ์—๋„ˆ์ง€๋„ ์—†์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ฑฐ์šธ ์†์— ๋น„์นœ ์ดˆ์ทŒํ•œ ์–ผ๊ตด์„ ๋šซ์–ด์ง€๊ฒŒ ์ณ๋‹ค๋ณด๊ณ  ์‹ฌํ˜ธํก์„ ํ•˜๋”๋‹ˆ ํ‹ฐ์Šˆ๋กœ ์ž… ์ฃผ์œ„๋ฅผ ๋‹ฆ๊ณ  ๋‚˜์„œ์•ผ ํ™”์žฅ์‹ค ๋ฌธ์„ ์—ด๊ณ  ๋‚˜์™”๋‹ค. ๋ฌธ์„ ์—ด์ž๋งˆ์ž ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ์„ธ๋ฉด๋Œ€ ์˜†์— ๊ธฐ๋Œ€์–ด ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋ฐœ๊ฒฌํ–ˆ๊ณ  ๋ฏธ๊ฐ„์„ ๊นŠ๊ฒŒ ์ฐŒํ‘ธ๋ฆฐ ๊ทธ์˜ ์†๊ฐ€๋ฝ ์‚ฌ์ด์— ๋ถˆ์„ ๋ถ™์ธ ๋‹ด๋ฐฐ๊ฐ€ ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ์ด ๊ณณ์˜ ๋ƒ„์ƒˆ๊ฐ€ ๋งˆ์Œ์— ๋“ค์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋‹ค. ์„ค๋งˆ, ๊ทธ์˜ ์•ฝํ˜ผ๋…€๋„ ํ™”์žฅ์‹ค์— ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ฑธ๊นŒ? ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ณ ๊ฐœ๋ฅผ ํ‘น ์ˆ™์ด๊ณ  ์•„๋ฌด๊ฒƒ๋„ ๋ณด์ง€ ๋ชปํ•œ ์ฒ™ ์—ฐ๊ธฐํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•˜์ง€๋งŒ ๋ณ‘์› ํ™”์žฅ์‹ค์˜ ์„ธ๋ฉด๋Œ€๋Š” ํ•œ ์ค„๋กœ ๋†“์—ฌ ์žˆ์—ˆ๊ณ  ์†์„ ์”ป์œผ๋ ค๋ฉด ๋ฐ˜๋“œ์‹œ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ๊ณ์„ ์ง€๋‚˜๊ฐ€์•ผ๋งŒ ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์†์„ ์”ป์„์ง€ ๋ง์ง€ ๊ณ ๋ฏผํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ์„ ๋•Œ, ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ์ฐจ๊ฐ€์šด ๋ชฉ์†Œ๋ฆฌ๊ฐ€ ๋“ค๋ ค์™”๋‹ค. "์ž„์‹ ํ–ˆ์–ด?" ์งง์€ ๊ทธ์˜ ๋ฌผ์Œ ํ•œ ๋งˆ๋””์— ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ฐ€์Šด์ด ์„ ๋œฉํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋‚ด๋ ค์•‰์•˜๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ๋ฐ˜์‘์„ ์œ ์‹ฌํžˆ ๊ด€์ฐฐํ•˜๋˜ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ๋Œ€๋‹ต์„ ๋“ฃ์ง€ ์•Š์•„๋„ ์•Œ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. "๋Œ€๋‹ตํ•ด!" ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ๊ทธ๋…€๋ฅผ ํ–ฅํ•ด ํ•œ ๊ฑธ์Œ ํ•œ ๊ฑธ์Œ ๋‹ค๊ฐ€์™”๊ณ , ๊ฑฐ๋ฆฌ๊ฐ€ ์ข์•„์งˆ์ˆ˜๋ก ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์‹ฌ์žฅ์ด ๋”์šฑ ๋น ๋ฅด๊ฒŒ ๋›ฐ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋А๋‚„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋‹น์žฅ์ด๋ผ๋„ ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ๋ชฉ์„ ์›€์ผœ์ฅ˜ ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์€ ๊ธฐ์„ธ์™€ ํ™”๋‚œ ๋ˆˆ๋น›. ๋งŒ์•ฝ ๊ทธ๋…€๊ฐ€ ์ž„์‹ ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์ด ์‚ฌ์‹ค์ด๋ผ๋ฉด, ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ๋ฐ”๋กœ ๊ทธ๋…€๋ฅผ ์ˆ˜์ˆ ์‹ค๋กœ. "์•„๋‹ˆ์š”." ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ํ—ˆ๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ๊ผฟ๊ผฟ์ด ํŽด๊ณ  ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ๋‘ ๋ˆˆ์„ ๋˜‘๋ฐ”๋กœ ์ณ๋‹ค๋ณด๋ฉฐ ๋Œ€๋‹ตํ–ˆ๋‹ค. "๋ฐฐํƒˆ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์— ์•ฝ ๋ฐ›์œผ๋Ÿฌ ์™”์–ด์š”." "๊ทธ๋ž˜? ํ•˜์ง€๋งŒ ์†Œํ™” ๋‚ด๊ณผ๋Š” ์—ฌ๊ธฐ ์—†๋Š”๋ฐ?" ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ๊ทธ๋…€๊ฐ€ ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ง์„ ๋ฏฟ์ง€ ์•Š๋Š”๋‹ค๋Š” ๋“ฏ ๋ˆˆ์„ ๊ฐ€๋Š˜๊ฒŒ ๋œจ๊ณ  ์ถ”๊ถํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์˜ ์–ผ๊ตด์—๋Š” ์“ธ์“ธํ•œ ๋ฏธ์†Œ๋งŒ ๋ฒˆ์งˆ ๋ฟ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์ž„์‹ ์ด ๋Œ€์ฒด ์–ผ๋งˆ๋‚˜ ์‹ซ์€ ๊ฑธ๊นŒ? "์ด๊ณณ ์—˜๋ฆฌ๋ฒ ์ดํ„ฐ์—๋Š” ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์ด ์ ์œผ๋‹ˆ๊นŒ์š”. ์ œ๊ฐ€ ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ง์„ ๋ฏฟ๊ณ  ์‹ถ์ง€ ์•Š๋Š” ๊ฑฐ๋ผ๋ฉด, ๋Œ€ํ‘œ๋‹˜๊ป˜์„œ ์ €์™€ ํ•จ๊ป˜ ์‚ฐ๋ถ€์ธ๊ณผ ์ง„์ฐฐ์„ ๋ฐ›์œผ๋ฉด ๋˜๊ฒ ๋„ค์š”." ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ํ™•์‹ ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์กด์žฌ๋ฅผ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ์ ˆ๋Œ€ ์•ฝํ˜ผ๋…€์—๊ฒŒ ์•Œ๋ฆฌ์ง€ ์•Š์„ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์˜ ์˜ˆ์ƒ๋Œ€๋กœ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ์‹ค์†Œ๋ฅผ ํ„ฐ๋œจ๋ฆฌ๋”๋‹ˆ ๋‹ด๋ฐฐ๋ฅผ ์ฅ” ์†์œผ๋กœ ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ํ„ฑ์„ ์›€์ผœ์žก์•˜๋‹ค. ๊ทธ์˜ ์—„์ง€์†๊ฐ€๋ฝ์ด ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์ž…์ˆ ์„ ํ›‘์„ ๋•Œ ๋œจ๊ฑฐ์šด ๋‹ด๋ฐฐ๊ฐ€ ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์–ผ๊ตด ๋ฐ”๋กœ ์•ž์œผ๋กœ ๋‹ค๊ฐ€์™”๊ณ , ์ž๋ฆฌ์— ์–ผ์–ด๋ถ™์€ ๊ทธ๋…€๋Š” ์–ผ๊ตด์— ํ‰์ด ์งˆ๊นŒ ๋‘๋ ค์› ๋‹ค. "๋งŒ์•ฝ ์ง€๊ธˆ ๋‚ด ์•ž์—์„œ ํ•œ ๋ง์ด ๊ฑฐ์ง“๋ง์ด๋ผ๋ฉด, ๊ทธ ์ƒ์‘ํ•œ ๋Œ€๊ฐ€๋ฅผ ์น˜๋ฅด๊ฒŒ ๋  ๊ฑฐ์•ผ. ์ฐฉํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๊ตด์–ด์•ผ์ง€. ๋‚ด์ผ ์ถœ๊ทผํ•ด." ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ ๋Š” ๊ฑฐ์น ๊ฒŒ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์˜ ํ„ฑ์„ ๋†“์•„ ์ฃผ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ์†์ด ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์–ผ๊ตด์„ ์Šค์ณ ์ง€๋‚˜๊ฐˆ ๋•Œ, ํฌ๋ฏธํ•œ ํ–ฅ์ˆ˜ ๋ƒ„์ƒˆ๊ฐ€ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์˜ ์ฝ”๋ฅผ ์ฐ”๋ €๋‹ค. ๋‚ฏ์„  ํ–ฅ์ˆ˜ ๋ƒ„์ƒˆ์— ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์•„๋ ค์˜ค๋Š” ๊ฐ€์Šด์„ ์›€์ผœ์žก์•˜๋‹ค. 3๋…„์ด๋ผ๋Š” ์‹œ๊ฐ„ ๋™์•ˆ, ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ๋ฌด์—‡์„ ์‹ซ์–ดํ•˜๋Š”์ง€ ๋ˆ„๊ตฌ๋ณด๋‹ค ์ž˜ ํŒŒ์•…ํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ์—ฌ์ž ํ–ฅ์ˆ˜ ๋ƒ„์ƒˆ๋ฅผ ์ œ์ผ ์‹ซ์–ดํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•˜์ง€๋งŒ ์ง€๊ธˆ์€... ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์ฃผ๋จน์„ ์›€์ผœ์ฅ๊ณ  ์ž…์ˆ ์„ ๊ผญ ๊นจ๋ฌผ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฒฐ๊ตญ ๋ถˆ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•œ ๊ฑด ์—†์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋‹จ์ง€ ๊ทธ ๊ทœ์น™์„ ์–ด๊ธธ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค๋งŒ ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์ผ ๋ฟ. ๋ฉ€์–ด์ง€๋Š” ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ๋’ท๋ชจ์Šต์„ ์ณ๋‹ค๋ณด๋ฉฐ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๊ฐ€ ๊ฒฐ์‹ฌํ•œ ๋“ฏ ์ž…์„ ์—ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. "๋Œ€ํ‘œ๋‹˜, ์ € ํ‡ด์‚ฌํ•˜๊ฒ ์Šต๋‹ˆ๋‹ค." ๋ช‡ ๋ฐœ์ง ๋–ผ์ง€ ๋ชปํ•œ ๋‚จ์ž๊ฐ€ ๋‹ค์‹œ ์ž๋ฆฌ์— ๋ฉˆ์ถฐ ์„œ๋”๋‹ˆ ๊ทธ๋…€๋ฅผ ๋Œ์•„๋ณด๋ฉฐ ๋˜๋ฌผ์—ˆ๋‹ค. "๋ฐฉ๊ธˆ ๋ญ๋ผ๊ณ ?" "ํ‡ด์‚ฌํ•˜๊ฒ ์Šต๋‹ˆ๋‹ค." ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์ด๋ฒˆ์—” ์ข€ ๋” ์ฐจ๋ถ„ํ•˜๊ณ  ํ™•๊ณ ํ•œ ํƒœ๋„๋กœ ๊ฐ™์€ ๋ง์„ ๋ฐ˜๋ณตํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ๊ทธ์ œ์•ผ ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์–ผ๊ตด์„ ๋˜‘๋ฐ”๋กœ ์ณ๋‹ค๋ดค๊ณ  ์ž…์ˆ ์—๋Š” ๋น„์•„๋ƒฅ๊ฑฐ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ๋“ฏํ•œ ๋ฏธ์†Œ๊ฐ€ ๊ฑธ๋ ค ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. "ํ˜„๋ชจ์–‘์ฒ˜๊ฐ€ ๋  ์ƒ๊ฐ์ด์•ผ?" ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋‹ด๋‹ดํ•˜๊ฒŒ ์„ค๋ช…ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. "ํ˜„๋ชจ์–‘์ฒ˜๋„ ๋‚˜์˜์ง€ ์•Š๋„ค์š”. ๋งž์„  ์ƒ๋Œ€๊ฐ€ ์˜ค๋Š˜ ์ €์™€ ๊ฒฐํ˜ผ๊นŒ์ง€ ์•ฝ์†ํ–ˆ์–ด์š”." "๊ทธ ๋‚จ์ž๊ฐ€ ๋งˆ์Œ์— ๋“ค์—ˆ์–ด?" ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ๋ชฉ์†Œ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ์••๋ฐ•์ ์ด์—ˆ๊ณ  ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์‹ฌ์žฅ์ด ์–ผ์–ด๋ถ™๋Š” ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์•˜๋‹ค. ์•„์ฃผ ์ž ๊น์ด๋‚˜๋งˆ ์ž์‹ ์ด ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๊ณผ ๊ฒฐํ˜ผํ•œ๋‹ค๋Š” ์‚ฌ์‹ค์— ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ํ™”๋ฅผ ๋‚ด๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ๋ฏฟ์„ ๋ป”ํ–ˆ์œผ๋‹ˆ๊นŒ. "๊ทธ ๋‚จ์ž๊ฐ€ ๋„ ๋งŒ์กฑํ•˜๊ฒŒ ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์„ ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์•„?" ํ•˜์ง€๋งŒ ๋ง์„ ํ•˜๋ฉด ํ• ์ˆ˜๋ก ๊ทธ์˜ ๋ชฉ์†Œ๋ฆฌ์—๋Š” ๋น„์›ƒ์Œ์ด ํ•œ๊ฐ€๋“ ๋ฌป์–ด๋‚ฌ๋‹ค. "๊ทธ ๋‚จ์ž, ๋‚˜๋„ ์ž˜ ์•„๋Š” ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์ด์•ผ. ๋„ˆ๋ž‘์€ ์–ด์šธ๋ฆฌ์ง€ ์•Š์•„. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‹ˆ๊นŒ ์ตœ๋Œ€ํ•œ ๋นจ๋ฆฌ ๋๋‚ด." ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ์•„๋ฌด๋ ‡์ง€ ์•Š๊ฒŒ ๋‹ด๋ฐฐ๋ฅผ ์žฌ๋–จ์ด์— ๋ฒ„๋ฆฌ๋Š” ๋ชจ์Šต์„ ๊ฐ€๋งŒํžˆ ์ง€์ผœ๋ดค๋‹ค. ๊ทธ์˜ ๋งํˆฌ๋Š” ํšŒ์‚ฌ์—์„œ ์—…๋ฌด๋ฅผ ๋งก๊ธธ ๋•Œ์™€ ๋‹ค๋ฆ„์—†์ด ๋‹ด๋‹ดํ•˜๊ณ ๋„ ํ‰์˜จํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ์ „์˜ ๊ทธ๋…€์˜€๋‹ค๋ฉด ๊ทธ์ € ๋ฌต๋ฌตํžˆ ๊ทธ์˜ ์ง€์‹œ๋ฅผ ๋”ฐ๋ž์„ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ํ•˜์ง€๋งŒ, ์ง€๊ธˆ์€ ๋” ์ด์ƒ ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๊ณ  ์‹ถ์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์ž์กด์‹ฌ๋„ ๋ฌต์‚ดํ•˜๋Š” ๋‚จ์ž์˜ ๋ฐœ์— ์ง“๋ฐŸํ˜€ ํ˜•์ฒด๋„ ์•Œ์•„๋ณผ ์ˆ˜ ์—†๊ฒŒ ๋ณ€ํ•˜๋Š” ์ž์‹ ์ด ์‹ซ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์šฉ๊ธฐ๋ฅผ ๋‚ธ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ทธ์˜ ๋งํˆฌ๋ฅผ ํ‰๋‚ด ๋‚ด๋ฉฐ ๋น„์•„๋ƒฅ๊ฑฐ๋ ธ๋‹ค. ์‹ฌ์ง€์–ด ์˜…์€ ๋ฏธ์†Œ๊นŒ์ง€ ์ง€์œผ๋ฉฐ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ๋‘ ๋ˆˆ์„ ๋˜‘๋ฐ”๋กœ ์ณ๋‹ค๋ดค๋‹ค. "ํ•œ๋ฒˆ ๋„์ „ํ•ด ๋ณด๊ณ  ์‹ถ์–ด์š”. ๋ˆ„๊ฐ€ ์•Œ์•„์š”? ์˜์™ธ๋กœ ์†๊ถํ•ฉ์ด ์ž˜ ๋งž์„์ง€." ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์„ธ๋ฉด๋Œ€์—์„œ ๋Œ€์ถฉ ์†์„ ์”ป์€ ๋’ค, ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์„ ๊ฑฐ๋“ค๋– ๋ณด์ง€๋„ ์•Š๊ณ  ๋ฉ€์–ด์ ธ ๊ฐ”๋‹ค. ๋ณ‘์› ๊ฑด๋ฌผ์„ ๋‚˜์„œ๋Š” ์ˆœ๊ฐ„๊นŒ์ง€ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋–จ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ์†์„ ์ฃผ์ฒดํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์—†์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ๋„ˆ๋ฌด ๋‘๋ ค์› ๋˜ ๊ทธ๋…€๋Š” ์‚ฐ๋ถ€์ธ๊ณผ ๊ฒ€์‚ฌ๋„ ๋ฐ›์ง€ ๋ชปํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ๋น„์„œ๊ฐ€ ๋œ ์ˆœ๊ฐ„๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋‹จ ํ•œ ๋ฒˆ๋„ ๊ทธ์˜ ๋ง์„ ๋ฐ˜๋ฐ•ํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ๋ง๋Œ€๊พธํ•œ ์ ์ด ์—†์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์˜ค๋Š˜์ด ์ฒ˜์Œ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์ž์‹ ์˜ ์ด๋Ÿฐ ํ–‰๋™์ด ์–ด๋–ค ํ›„๊ณผ๋ฅผ ์ดˆ๋ž˜ํ•  ์ง€ ๋ชฐ๋ž๋‹ค. ํ•˜์ง€๋งŒ ํ•œ ๊ฐ€์ง€๋งŒ์€ ํ™•์‹คํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์ง€๊ธˆ ๋‹น์žฅ ํšŒ์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ๊ทธ๋งŒ๋‘๊ณ  ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ๊ณผ ์ตœ๋Œ€ํ•œ ๋ฉ€๋ฆฌ ๋–จ์–ด์ ธ ์ง€๋‚ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ์˜์›ํžˆ ์ง€๋‚  ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋˜ ์‹œ๊ฐ„์ด ์ง€๋‚˜๊ณ  ๋‹ค์Œ ๋‚  ์•„์นจ์ด ์ฐพ์•„์™”๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์š•์‹ค ๊ฑฐ์šธ ์•ž์—์„œ ์ถœ๊ทผํ• ์ง€ ๋ง์ง€ ํ•œ์ฐธ์„ ๋ง์„ค์˜€๋‹ค. 2์‹œ๊ฐ„ ํ›„, ์†์— ์‚ฌ์ง์„œ๋ฅผ ๋“  ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๊ฐ€ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ ์‚ฌ๋ฌด์‹ค ๋ฌธ์„ ์กฐ์‹ฌ์Šค๋Ÿฝ๊ฒŒ ๋…ธํฌํ•˜๊ณ  ๋“ค์–ด๊ฐ€ ์ง‘๋ฌด์ฑ…์ƒ ์œ„์— ๊ณต์†ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋‚ด๋ ค๋†“์•˜๋‹ค. "๋Œ€ํ‘œ๋‹˜, ์‚ฌ์ธํ•ด ์ฃผ์„ธ์š”." ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ทธ๊ฐ€ ์žˆ๋Š” ์ชฝ์œผ๋กœ ์‚ฌ์ง์„œ๋ฅผ ๋‚ด๋ฐ€๋ฉฐ ์ •์ค‘ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋งํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๊ฐ€ ๊ทธ์˜ ์•ž์— ๋ฉˆ์ถฐ ์„ค ๋•Œ๊นŒ์ง€ ์„œ๋ฅ˜์—์„œ ๋ˆˆ์„ ๋–ผ์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋˜ ๊ทธ๊ฐ€ ์‚ฌ์ง์„œ๋ผ๋Š” ๋ง์— ์›€์ฐ”๊ฑฐ๋ ธ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋…€๊ฐ€ ์ง„์งœ ์‚ฌ์ง์„œ๋ฅผ ์ œ์ถœํ•  ์ค„ ๋ชฐ๋ž๋˜ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ๋ฏฟ์„ ์ˆ˜ ์—†๋‹ค๋Š” ํ‘œ์ •์œผ๋กœ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋ฅผ ๋…ธ๋ ค๋ดค๋‹ค. ์ž์‹ ์„ ๋šซ์–ด์ง€๊ฒŒ ๋ฐ”๋ผ๋ณด๋Š” ๊นŠ๊ณ  ๊ฒ€์€ ๋ˆˆ๋™์ž์— ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์‹ฌ์žฅ์ด ๋นจ๋ฆฌ ๋›ฐ๋ฉฐ ๋ชธ์ด ์›€์ฐ”์›€์ฐ”ํ•ด ๋‚˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋А๊ผˆ๋‹ค. "๊ฒฐ์ •ํ–ˆ์–ด?" ๊ทธ์˜ ๋ชฉ์†Œ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ๋ฌด๊ฒ์ง€๋„ ๊ฐ€๋ณ์ง€๋„ ์•Š๊ฒŒ ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์˜จ๋ชธ์„ ๊ฐ์ŒŒ๋‹ค. "๋„ค. ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ–ˆ์Šต๋‹ˆ๋‹ค." ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋–จ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ๋ชฉ์†Œ๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ๊ฐ์ถ”๋ฉฐ ์ตœ๋Œ€ํ•œ ์นจ์ฐฉํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋Œ€๋‹ตํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ์ž ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ํ”ผ์‹ ์›ƒ์Œ์„ ํ„ฐ๋œจ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๊ฒ€์ง€๋กœ ๊ฐ€๋ณ๊ฒŒ ์ฑ…์ƒ์„ ๋‘๋“œ๋ ธ๋‹ค. "์ด๋ฆฌ ์™€." ์ž…์ˆ ์„ ๊ผญ ๊นจ๋ฌธ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์ž๋ฆฌ์—์„œ ๊ฟˆ์ ๋„ ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋‹ค. "ํ‡ด์‚ฌํ•˜๊ณ  ์‹ถ์ง€ ์•Š์•„?" ๋™์‹œ์— ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ์œ„ํ˜‘์ ์ธ ๋ชฉ์†Œ๋ฆฌ๊ฐ€ ์‚ฌ๋ฌด์‹ค์— ์šธ๋ ธ๊ณ  ์†์œผ๋กœ ๊นŠ์€ ํ•œ์ˆจ์„ ๋‚ด์‰ฐ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„ ๊ฐ€๋“ํ•œ ๋ชจ์Šต์œผ๋กœ ๊ทธ์—๊ฒŒ ๊ฐ€๊นŒ์ด ๋‹ค๊ฐ€๊ฐ”๋‹ค. ์ต์ˆ™ํ•˜๊ณ ๋„ ํฌ๊ทผํ•œ ๊ทธ์˜ ํ–ฅ์ˆ˜๊ฐ€ ๊ทธ๋…€๋ฅผ ๊ฐ์ŒŒ์ง€๋งŒ ์ˆจ ๋ง‰ํžˆ๋Š” ๋А๋‚Œ์€ ์ง€์šธ ์ˆ˜ ์—†์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์˜ ์กฐ์‹ฌ์Šค๋Ÿฌ์šด ๋ชจ์Šต์— ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ์ฐธ์ง€ ๋ชปํ•˜๊ณ  ์›ƒ์Œ์„ ํ„ฐ๋œจ๋ ธ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ํ‰์†Œ์—๋„ ์†Œ๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ๋‚ด์–ด ์›ƒ์ง€ ์•Š๋Š” ํŽธ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ธฐ๊ปํ•ด์•ผ ์ž… ๊ผฌ๋ฆฌ๋งŒ ๋น„์Šค๋“ฌํžˆ ์˜ฌ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๋ฏธ์†Œ๋งŒ ์ง€์„ ๋ฟ. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‹ˆ ๊ทธ์˜ ์–ผ๊ตด์— ๋ฒˆ์ง„ ๋ฏธ์†Œ๋Š” ๊ทธ์˜ ์–ธ์งข์€ ๊ธฐ๋ถ„์„ ์„ค๋ช…ํ–ˆ๊ณ  ๊ทธ๊ฒƒ์€ ๊ณง ๋‹ค๊ฐ€์˜ฌ ํญํ’์˜ ์ „์•ผ์˜€๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์†๋ชฉ์„ ์›€์ผœ์žก์€ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ๋ˆˆ ๊นœ๋ฐ•ํ•  ์‚ฌ์ด์— ๊ทธ๋…€๋ฅผ ์ง‘๋ฌด์ฑ…์ƒ ์œ„์— ๋ˆ„๋ฅด๊ณ  ๊ฐ€๋งŒํžˆ ๋‚ด๋ ค๋‹ค๋ดค๋‹ค. ์ˆ˜๋ฐฑ ์ˆ˜์ฒœ์–ต ๊ทœ๋ชจ์˜ ๊ณ„์•ฝ ์„œ๋ฅ˜๊ฐ€ ๋ฐ”๋‹ฅ์— ๋–จ์–ด์กŒ์ง€๋งŒ ์•„๋ฌด๋„ ์‹ ๊ฒฝ ์“ฐ์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋‹ค...... ...... ==== 3๋…„ ๋™์•ˆ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ๋น„์„œ๋กœ, ๋น„๋ฐ€ ์• ์ธ์œผ๋กœ ๊ณ์— ์žˆ์–ด์™”๋˜ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋‚จ์ž๊ฐ€ ๊ฒฐํ˜ผํ•œ๋‹ค๋Š” ์†Œ์‹๊ณผ ํ•จ๊ป˜ ์ด ๊ด€๊ณ„๋„ ๋๋‚ด๊ณ  ์‹ถ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•˜์ง€๋งŒ... ์™œ ๊ณ„์† ๋ถ™์žก๊ณ  ๋†“์•„์ฃผ์ง€ ์•Š๋Š” ๊ฑธ๊นŒ? ์ด์–ด์ง€๋Š” ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ๋ถ€๋“œ๋Ÿฌ์›€๊ณผ ์• ๋งค ๊ฐ€๋“ํ•œ ๋ˆˆ๊ธธ์— ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ํ—ท๊ฐˆ๋ฆฌ๊ธฐ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ•˜๋ฉฐ ์ ์  ์ž์‹ ์˜ ์„ ํƒ๊ณผ ๋งˆ์Œ์„ ์•Œ ์ˆ˜ ์—†๊ฒŒ ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฐ๋ฐ ๊ทธ ๋•Œ. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๊ฐ€ ์ž„์‹ ์„ ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์‹ฌํ•ด์ง€๋Š” ์ž…๋ง์—, ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ์ง‘์ฐฉ์—, ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ํƒ์š•์Šค๋Ÿฌ์šด ์—„๋งˆ์˜ ์••๋ฐ•์— ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์ ์  ์ ˆ๋ง์†์œผ๋กœ ๋น ์ ธ๋“ค๊ฒŒ ๋˜์—ˆ๊ณ  ๊ฒฐ๊ตญ ๊ณ ํ†ต์†์—์„œ ์‚ฌ๋ผ์กŒ๋‹ค...... ๊ทธ๋…€๋Š” ์–ด๋–ป๊ฒŒ ์Šค์Šค๋กœ๋ฅผ ๊ตฌ์›ํ•˜๊ณ  ๋ฐ˜๊ฒฉํ•  ๊ฒƒ์ธ๊ฐ€์š”? ์•ž์œผ๋กœ๋Š” ์–ด๋–ค ์ „๊ฐœ๊ฐ€ ํŽผ์ณ์งˆ๊นŒ์š”? ์™„์ •ํ•œ ์Šคํ† ๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ์ฆ๊ธฐ๊ณ  ์‹ถ์œผ์‹œ๋‹ค๋ฉด ์•„๋ž˜์˜ ๋ฒ„ํŠผ์„ ๋ˆŒ๋Ÿฌ App์„ ๋‹ค์šด๋กœ๋“œ ๋ฐ›์œผ์„ธ์š”. (App์„ ์˜คํ”ˆ ์‹œ ์ž๋™์œผ๋กœ ์—ด๋… ์ค‘์ธ ์ด ์ž‘ํ’ˆ์œผ๋กœ ์Šคํ‚ตํ•ฉ๋‹ˆ๋‹ค) &9& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.moboreader.net/56913436-fb_contact-k Loving reading https://www.facebook.com/61567813351718/ 380 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.moboreader.net VIDEO https://fbweb.moboreader.net/56913436-fb_contact-kra168_2-1115-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=1129349344803415&rawadid=120211454136130284 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467395688_8631840723570154_7534386158767766472_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=etb1-puxyREQ7kNvgFbLcvX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AN9IFGtRXwCWLeji_vgs1Yk&oh=00_AYBmC7YlU4CV-lqWQMmUomVwCwbZWcAW_UI-4SKk6EaT2Q&oe=674599A7 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Loving reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,503,585
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
No 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 Continuar lendo๐Ÿ‘‰๐Ÿ‘‰๐Ÿ‘‰ Devido ร s dificuldades da vida, ela tinha que trabalhar como acompanhante. Um dia, ela recebeu um pedido de um cliente misterioso, pedindo que ela fosse sua noiva temporรกria por uma semana. Considerando a alta remuneraรงรฃo, ela aceitou o pedido. Inesperadamente, isso mudou sua vida... ===== Jรก fazia alguns meses que eu entrei para a Red Angel, uma agรชncia de acompanhantes de luxo. Larguei o meu emprego de secretรกria pois com aquele salรกrio eu mal conseguia comprar alimentos. Eu nรฃo conseguia nem mesmo pagar as contas acumuladas, isto sem falar na minha faculdade e no colรฉgio interno de Gabriel. Eu queria muito ter condiรงรตes de pagar tudo, de ter condiรงรตes de pagar alguรฉm para cuidar dele, para todas as noites eu poder estar com ele. Se a falta de nossos pais doรญa em mim, para ele o sofrimento era ainda maior. Eu nรฃo poderia recusar este trabalho, estava cheia de dรญvidas e com o meu irmรฃo pequeno para criar. Apรณs a morte dos nossos pais o que nos restou foi muita tristeza, saudades e muitas contas para pagar. E quitar todas elas com o meu trabalho de secretรกria, era impossรญvel, eu estava ao ponto de desistir dos estudos. Uma amiga da faculdade me ajudou, me apresentou para a dona da agรชncia Red Angel, na qual ela trabalha. No inรญcio eu nรฃo queria, estava fora dos meus princรญpios. Mas tudo caiu por terra, quando o conselho tutelar me ameaรงou. E eu poderia perder a guarda de Gabriel, eu estava deixando-o sozinho para trabalhar. E estรกvamos passando necessidade. E foi assim comecei a trabalhar na Red Angel, nem sempre era fรกcil. Mas comecei a ganhar o suficiente. Consegui pagar a minha faculdade e o colรฉgio interno de Gabriel, uma escola bem cara e conceituada. Eu nรฃo estava extremamente feliz, mas estava conseguindo devagar alcanรงar os meus objetivos. Mas agora estou sofrendo as consequรชncias de uma suspensรฃo por trรชs meses, por ter me envolvido com um dos funcionรกrios da Red Angel. Quebrando assim, uma das regras da Mary. O pior รฉ que eu nem sentia nada por aquele babaca, que fez um drama, dizendo para a Mary, que ele estava indo embora por minha culpa, sendo que ele estava indo para Nova Iorque trabalhar. O telefone tocou me tirando de meus pensamentos. -- Alรด? -- Olรก, Karen. Eu devia te ignorar por mais alguns meses. Mas digamos que a sorte sorriu para vocรช. Entรฃo, nรฃo me decepcione. Mari me explicou que um poderoso empresรกrio estava oferecendo pagar muito por uma semana comigo. E seria em Portofino, na Itรกlia. O meu coraรงรฃo fez um salto. Isto poderia pagar meus รบltimos meses de estudo. Me dando a oportunidade de deixar a Red Angel assim que eu conseguisse outro trabalho, no que vou me formar. O que me chamou a atenรงรฃo, ele queria apenas desfilar comigo. Isso me deixou pensativa. Mas o fato de ganhar todo este dinheiro me fez aceitar. Mary me avisou que nos encontrarรญamos no dia seguinte para comprar tudo o necessรกrio para a viagem. -- Karen. Ele te escolheu entre tantas. Entรฃo espero que nรฃo me decepcione. -- Mary, eu vou dar o meu melhor para nรฃo te decepcionar. -- Ele exigiu algo? -- Na verdade, ele dispensou o nosso contrato habitual da agรชncia, quer sigilo, obviamente. Ele vai pagar tudo, suas roupas, malas, viagem. Ele quer que vocรช leia o contrato e se quiser incluir algo, poderรก. Ele quer que eu envie para ele em seguida. Isto me deixou mais que apreensiva. Mas o dinheiro e a promessa de liberdade deste trabalho valeriam risco. -- Pensei. -- Por favor, me envie a cรณpia dos seus documentos por e-mail. Preciso enviar para ele, para os trรขmites da viagem. Atรฉ amanhรฃ. -- Vou te enviar, atรฉ amanhรฃ e obrigada pela oportunidade. -- Nรฃo agradeรงa a mim, por mais que eu te adore, Karen, regras sรฃo regras, eu te deixaria em puniรงรฃo, mas ele escolheu vocรช. -- Mesmo assim, obrigada. Atรฉ amanhรฃ. Ela desligou o telefone, meu coraรงรฃo ainda estava acelerado. Eu nem mesmo sabia como ele era. Mas tentei nรฃo pensar sobre, afinal no dia seguinte Mary me mostraria uma foto dele e falarรญamos mais sobre ele. Respirei fundo, precisava me acalmar. Eu fui para a cozinha, preparei um chรก e liguei para Gabriel, para contar da viagem. Para ele e outras pessoas prรณximas, eu falava que trabalhava como aeromoรงa em voos particulares de ricos excรชntricos. Peguei o celular e liguei para a escola de Gabriel. Apรณs falar com a secretรกria, eles passaram a chamada para o quarto dele. -- Karen, como estou feliz que vocรช ligou! -- Eu queria ouvir a sua voz. Estou com muitas saudades. -- Hoje eu venci o no campeonato de futebol e no judรด eu estou classificado para as olimpรญadas da escola. Estou feliz, Karen. -- Uau! Meu campeรฃo! Parabรฉns, estou orgulhosa de vocรช. Nรณs nos veremos assim que eu voltar de viagem. -- Para onde vocรช voarรก desta vez? Meu coraรงรฃo apertou, mas ele era muito crianรงa para entender o que eu fazia. E, de certa forma, desta vez eu realmente estava indo voar. -- Vou para Portofino, na Itรกlia. Mas assim que eu voltar, vou correndo te ver e vou trazer presentes. -- Vou ficar contente em te ver. Eu gosto dos presentes, mas gosto muito mais de vocรช. Segurei as lรกgrimas. Eu queria muito poder ter condiรงรตes de pagar alguรฉm para tomar conta dele enquanto eu trabalhava. Mas antes eu precisava pagar todas as nossas contas acumuladas e arrumar outro trabalho. E assim ter condiรงรตes de bancar todas as despesas da casa e dos estudos de Gabriel. Ele dependia de mim. Respirei fundo e tentei mostrar a ele que estava feliz. -- Eu te amo muito, garotinho lindo. Eu tambรฉm fico muito feliz em te ver, em breve estaremos juntos. -- Eu vou esperar! Boa Viagem, irmรฃzinha. Vou jogar com os meus amigos. Te amo. - Obrigada! Se divirta, querido. E lembre-se que eu te amo mais que tudo. Eu te ligarei em breve. Ele fez barulhos de b*ijos no telefone e desligou. Eu enxuguei as lรกgrimas em meu rosto e tentei restar otimista para o amanhรฃ. Era isto, se no contrato, as exigรชncias do cliente fossem suportรกveis a minha partida para a Itรกlia jรก seria amanhรฃ, ao lado de um perfeito desconhecido. Capรญtulo 2 Noiva! No dia seguinte... O meu carro nรฃo funcionou e tive que correr para a estaรงรฃo. Mary marcou comigo na frente de uma loja cara da avenida principal. Eu jรก conseguia ver seus cabelos claros presos em um rabo de cavalo elegante e suas roupas de grife adornando o seu corpo perfeito. Ela se girou lentamente, sorrindo para mim. -- Bom dia, senhorita atrasada. -- Bom dia, me desculpe pelo atraso. Lamento ter feito vocรช me esperar. Meu carro quebrou outra vez. -- Tudo bem, Karen. Consigo ver o quanto estรก abatida e acredite, vai ficar tudo bem. Mas devo te alertar que o nosso cliente, o senhor Dante, nรฃo suporta atrasos. -- Isto nรฃo vai acontecer. Eu respondi, tentando buscar um pouco de ar para os meus pulmรตes. -- Vamos entrar, pois estamos atrasadas. O dia estรก apenas comeรงando. Entrei na loja com ela e por uma hora escolhemos vestidos, sapatos, variados acessรณrios. Mary estava quase todo o tempo no telefone enviando fotos para ele de cada roupa que eu vestia. E ele respondia o que ele gostava ou nรฃo. Quando saรญmos para a rua Mary, finalmente deixou o telefone. -- Eu ainda acho muito estranho tudo isso. Qual o problema deste homem, Mary? Ela sorriu gentilmente, mas nรฃo respondeu. Ela entrou no spa que ficava a poucos metros da loja em que estรกvamos. Apรณs sermos acomodadas em uma sala de estar, ela se virou para mim. -- Ele deixou claro no contrato, ele sรณ quer que sua presenรงa ao lado dele, sempre bem-vestida e maquiada. -- Tudo bem, eu prefiro assim. Ela sorriu e abaixou a voz. --Um lugar maravilhoso... O telefone dela interrompeu sua frase, ela se afastou e eu entrei para a sala de massagem. E pelas horas seguintes, eu fui preparada, unhas, cabelos, maquiagem, roupas. O meu coraรงรฃo estava em angรบstia, mas eu sabia que era tarde demais para desistir. Horas depois, estรกvamos na frente do grande espelho da recepรงรฃo da Red Angel. Eu usava um vestido chique com um toque sensual na dose justa. Na bolsa, estava todos os meus pertences e o principal, o meu passaporte. Mary repassava as exigรชncias do contrato que eu tinha acabado de assinar. -- Vocรช tem apenas que sorrir e concordar com tudo o que ele disser quando estiverem em pรบblico. Praticamente, vocรช terรก que fingir um relacionamento emotivo com ele. Dormirรก no mesmo quarto que ele, mas ele nรฃo te tocarรก. Mary tinha mandado que todas as roupas fossem preparadas nas malas caras que ela tinha comprado para mim. E quando o carro que ele enviou chegou na frente da Red Angel, o motorista as carregou no porta-malas. Me despedi de Mary e segui para o meu destino. Apesar de ter me dado um boa noite amigรกvel, o motorista restou em silรชncio todo o trajeto. No aeroporto, entramos na รกrea vip de voos privados, um aviรฃo estava pronto na pista. O motorista me conduziu atรฉ um comissรกrio que estava esperando na escada, ele me cumprimentou e me acompanhou atรฉ o meu assento no aviรฃo, me oferecendo tudo o possรญvel para o meu conforto. Eu estava terminando de fazer uma mensagem para o meu irmรฃo, quando escutei a sua voz pela primeira vez. -- Boa noite, Karen. Seja bem-vinda. Eu levantei o meu olhar para encontrar Dante Montallegro com seu corpo perfeito e seu olhar intenso buscando os meus. -- Boa noite, senhor Montallegro... -- Retire o Senhor, por favor, vocรช deve me chamar de Dante, nada mais. --Disse enquanto dobrava lentamente a manga de sua camisa. Eu observei os seus movimentos, seus braรงos definidos eram evidentes sobre o tecido caro de sua camisa. -- Me desculpe, eu estou um pouco nervosa. -- Entendo suas dรบvidas depois do contrato que enviei. Entรฃo, estou disposto a discutir com vocรช durante o voo. Vou comeรงar te explicando o meu motivo por contratar sua agรชncia. Estamos indo para uma grande conferรชncia, onde entrarei em contato com alguns clientes importantes. Mas o fato de sua presenรงa รฉ porque minha noiva me deixou. E ela estarรก nessas reuniรตes. Ela terminou comigo e duas semanas depois, ficou noiva de outro. Eu sei que ela ainda me ama. Ela estรก fazendo isso de pirraรงa. Preciso jogar do mesmo jeito que ela, para tirรก-la da zona de conforto. E fazer ela ver, que eu sou o homem certo para ela! Ele disse tudo de forma tรฃo natural que eu encontrei dificuldades para dizer que isto era mais louco do que eu poderia pensar. Mas, enfim, ele estava me pagando bem para ser sua namorada. -- Entendi Dante, eu serei sua namorada para passar ciรบmes. -- Na verdade, noiva. Vocรช serรก minha noiva. Ficamos noivos em uma romรขntica viagem para a Grรฉcia. -- Noiva?? Eu falei um pouco mais alto do que eu deveria, e ele seriamente me respondeu. -- Sim. Eu e Vivian terminamos faz dois meses e ela estava viajando para outra parte do mundo, e eu tambรฉm. Entรฃo a mentira que nรณs dois contaremos serรก plausรญvel. -- Tudo bem. -- ร“timo, eu preciso que vocรช apenas concorde com tudo o que eu disser e saiba evitar responder perguntas, eu as responderei. -- Claro, vocรช tem fotos da sua noiva? -- Apenas as do site. -- Bom saber que vocรช escolheu sua atual noiva se baseando naquelas fotos. -- Na verdade, nรฃo foi pelas fotos, foi por sua descriรงรฃo no perfil. E depois conversando com a Mary, ela me disse que vocรช estรก na faculdade. E que, ao contrรกrio das outras que ali estรฃo, vocรช busca um futuro fora de tudo isto. -- Bom de certa forma, acho fofo o seu esforรงo para, de alguma forma reconquistar sua amada. Ele apenas sorriu, mas nรฃo disse mais nada, e nas horas seguintes de voo ele nรฃo tocou mais no assunto do contrato ou sua relaรงรฃo. Falamos de tudo um pouco e encontramos muitas afinidades e o voo foi tranquilo. Quando o aviรฃo pousou, ele se virou para mim e puxou uma caixa de dentro de sua pequena mala. -- Precisamos contar bem esta mentira... Ele abre a caixa e duas alianรงas brilharam diante dos meus olhos. Ele pegou o solitรกrio e deslizou em meu dedo. Ele mesmo pegou a outra alianรงa e deslizou em seu dedo. -- Parece que estamos noivos, querido. Ele sorriu e me ajudou a levantar da poltrona. -- Aqui comeรงa nossa histรณria, querida. Capรญtulo 3 Dante Montallegro Ao entrar no carro que estava a nossa espera na pista, ele voltou a sua atenรงรฃo para mim. -- Karen, vocรช pode me dizer o seu nome real? -- Este รฉ o meu nome real. A Mary deve ter enviado todos os meus documentos para vocรช, incluindo todos os exames... -- Sim, claro, ela enviou, mas foi tudo para a minha secretรกria. Os exames sรฃo sempre enviados para os clientes? -- Isto faz parte da exigรชncia da Mary, provar para todos os clientes que nos contratam a longo prazo, que somos saudรกveis. -- Eu entendidos. O telefone dele tocou, eu tentei nรฃo prestar atenรงรฃo na sua conversa. Eu respirei fundo e me concentrei na paisagem de Portofino. Meu telefone comeรงou a tocar insistentemente. E eu nรฃo consegui desligar. Levantei o meu olhar para Dante e ele olhou meu celular com certo ar de reprovaรงรฃo. Enfim, consegui desligar a chamada. Ele seguiu falando por alguns segundos e depois desligou. Ele pegou uma grande caixa que estava entre nรณs e me entregou. -- Isto รฉ para vocรช. E seu telefone deve permanecer apenas no modo vibraรงรฃo. Atenda, apenas se for algo de urgรชncia. Espero que nรฃo atenda os seus clientes enquanto estiver comigo. As minhas mรฃos trรชmulas abriram a caixa, enquanto o amargo descia na minha garganta. O que estรก acontecendo? Ele consegue me deixar sem jeito e extremamente irritada. Poucas horas juntos, e ele jรก estava me deixando desconfortรกvel, mas do que qualquer outra pessoa jรก foi capaz. --Pensei. Fiquei um tempo olhando o celular de รบltima geraรงรฃo dentro da caixa. Provavelmente eu deveria devolver no final do contrato. Parecendo ler os meus pensamentos, ele falou. -- Considere um presente meu. Por vocรช ter aceitado o meu contrato. -- Desculpe, Dante, eu nรฃo posso aceitar. -- Nรฃo gosto de ser contrariado, Karen. Alรฉm do mais, nรฃo estamos quebrando nenhuma das regras por nรณs estabelecidas. E vocรช, como minha noiva, nรฃo pode usar qualquer telefone barato na frente dos meus investidores e clientes. Eu respirei fundo novamente e tentei me acalmar. Este homem me enlouqueceria em uma semana ao seu lado. Parecia impossรญvel isto nรฃo acontecer. -- Tudo bem, obrigada, Dante. Ele apenas sorriu, convencido. Quando eu terminei de transferir os meus dados para o telefone, o carro parou na frente do hotel "A Belmond." Antes que eu pudesse organizar as minhas coisas da bolsa para sair, ele jรก tinha saรญdo e estava abrindo a porta para mim. A sua mรฃo segurou a minha e me guiou porta adentro. Fomos recepcionados e nos levaram para a Suรญte Dolce Vita. Eu tentava prestar atenรงรฃo em tudo a minha volta, no estilo antigo, mas luxuoso do hotel cinco estrelas. Quando finalmente estรกvamos sozinhos, eu me via sem graรงa, um pouco perdida. Eu observava a cama King size coberta os Lenรงรณis brancos, eu jamais tinha dormido em algo do gรชnero. -- Gostou da nossa cama? A sua proximidade me fez dar um passo para trรกs e seu olhar se estreitou enquanto ele sorria e me observava. -- Eu...eu pensei que teria duas camas. A suรญte รฉ enorme, tem outros cรดmodos e nรฃo tem outra cama. Ele se aproximou lentamente, mas desta vez nรฃo me afastei e nem desviei o meu olhar do seu. -- Eu te disse que nรฃo passaremos dos b*ijos e em pรบblico... Claro. No contrato, ele tinha deixado claro que eu deveria ser carinhosa e aceitar seus carinhos publicamente. E eu jรก temia por isto. Eu me lembrava de cada linha do contrato. Meu coraรงรฃo parecia descontrolado quando ele se aproximava ainda mais. -- Respira, Karen. Cretino provocador! -- Pensei comigo. Eu apertei as minhas unhas na palma da mรฃo e tentei disfarรงar. -- Bom, eu vou arrumar as minhas coisas no armรกrio, se vocรช assim me permitir. -- Eu tenho uma proposta melhor. Vou chamar a recepรงรฃo e eles enviarรฃo alguรฉm para organizar tudo. Basta deixarmos as malas do lado que preferimos do closet. E descemos para o restaurante do hotel. Quero muito falar com vocรช e obviamente te exibir, querida noiva. -- Tudo bem, vocรช รฉ quem manda. Os olhos deles se estreitam, e ele sorriu. -- Palavras perigosas estas. Mas enfim, tomamos um banho e saรญmos daqui trinta minutos, tudo bem? -- Tudo bem, perfeito para mim, eu vou separar o que preciso agora, enquanto vocรช usa o banheiro. -- Perfeito. Karen, eu quero te dizer, beba e coma o que quiser a qualquer momento. Se nรฃo encontrar no frigobar ou na pequena cozinha do quarto, ordene para que a recepรงรฃo te satisfaรงa. Nรฃo quero que fique me esperando para pedir algo para vocรช. Se sentir vontade de algo, apenas ordene. Vocรช รฉ a minha noiva, lembre-se disto. Quero vocรช saciada e satisfeita. Entendido? Ele realmente parecia ter optado por seguir me provocando. Mas eu nรฃo revidaria. -- Sim, obrigada. Ele sorriu e caminhou com a sua mala de mรฃo para o grande banheiro. Quando ele fechou a porta, eu decidi sair para o terraรงo. Capรญtulo 4 A ex noiva A vista para o mar era extremamente magnรญfica. Eu tinha que ligar para o Gabriel, peguei meu celular e disquei o nรบmero do colรฉgio. Neste momento, agradeci por estar usando um chip Internacional. Aguardei ansiosa enquanto o telefone tocava. Apรณs ser atendida, transferiram a chamada para o quarto do Gabriel. E logo a voz doce e familiar me respondeu. --Karen.... -- Oi, Gabriel, meu amor, que saudades. -- Karen, que bom que vocรช ligou, eu sei que vocรช estรก viajando, mas estou com muita saudade. Eu senti o meu coraรงรฃo apertar, imaginando o quanto era difรญcil para um garoto de dez anos ficar longe da sua รบnica famรญlia. Perdemos o papai em acidente quando o Gabriel tinha apenas quatro anos. E jรก fazia dois anos que perdemos a mamรฃe para uma doenรงa fatal. Foi aรญ que eu assumi todas as responsabilidades. E, no inรญcio, consegui manter a casa e nossos estudos. Mas as contas foram aumentando, me deixando desesperada ao ponto de assumir a vida obscura que eu levava. Eu fiz poucos programas, mas desde o primeiro sempre desejei sair desta vida. Para o Gabriel eu dizia trabalhar como aeromoรงa de companhias particulares. E isto funcionava. Afinal eu tinha trabalhado com isto no passado. Ao menos o contrato com Dante, me permitiria sair da Red Angel e eu poderia ir visitรก-lo com mais frequรชncia. E depois conseguir manter ele em casa comigo, pagando alguรฉm para ajudar a cuidar dele. -- Sinto muito, querido, eu tambรฉm estou morrendo de saudades, prometo que vou ligar mais vezes e logo estarei de volta. -- Eu estou indo muito bem, minhas notas sรฃo boas. Eu quero muito te ver, Karen. Podemos fazer uma chamada de vรญdeo com o Skype qualquer dia desses? -- Vamos nos organizar. Sim, estou muito orgulhosa de vocรช. Isto que estamos vivendo รฉ uma fase, se concentre nisto. Eu te amo muito, nunca se esqueรงa disto. -- Eu tambรฉm te amo, Karen. Eu falei um pouco mais com o Gabriel. Minutos depois, eu desliguei o telefone e quando voltei para dentro, percebi que a porta estava entre aberta. Eu tinha certeza de que a tinha deixado aberta antes de ir para o terraรงo. Eu caminhei lentamente, a porta do quarto estava aberta. Dante estava enrolado na toalha, jogado na cama, mexendo em seu celular. E eu me peguei pensando se ele tinha ouvido toda a minha conversa. Ele levantou seu olhar e me disse. -- Vocรช tem vinte minutos. A sua voz era fria, e ele voltou novamente seu olhar para o celular. Eu tentei fingir que nรฃo estava babando no seu corpo perfeito. E muito menos que estava desconfiada que ele tenha ouvido minha conversa com o Gabriel. -- Tudo bem, estarei pronta. Eu corri contra o tempo, agarrei a minha mala de mรฃo com as coisas que eu tinha deixado separado. Fui para o banheiro, tomei banho, fiz maquiagem e sai de lรก vestindo o roupรฃo do hotel. Eu me vesti e me dei por satisfeita com o meu reflexo no espelho. -- Venha atรฉ aqui. Eu dei passos lentos, com meu coraรงรฃo acelerado, seus olhos estavam calmos, me olhando. Ele me analisava de cima abaixo. Ele nรฃo disse uma palavra, ele foi atรฉ a sua mala e voltou se aproximando de mim. Percebi que ele tinha algo nas mรฃos, mas nรฃo tive tempo de identificar o que era, pois ele tirou a minha atenรงรฃo falando comigo. -- Vire-se de costas. Eu queria discutir, rebater. Mas manter um contato visual com ele era ainda mais difรญcil. Obedeci, me virando e percebi que eu estava na frente do espelho, onde antes trocamos olhares. Ele se aproximou e seus dedos alisaram lentamente os meus cabelos, colocando-os de lado sobre o meu ombro. Sรณ entรฃo vi o colar delicado em suas mรฃos deslizando para o meu pescoรงo. -- Vamos, estamos atrasados. -- Ele sussurrou. -- Eu achei que queria apenas conversar. Nรฃo pensei que teria um compromisso com hora marcada. -- Faremos isto apรณs o jantar. Pois tรชm um grande cliente que se juntarรก a nรณs. Ele me ligou alguns minutos atrรกs. Eu senti um frio na barriga, fingir ser a noiva de um homem como ele nรฃo seria algo fรกcil. Ele caminhou atรฉ a porta enquanto peguei a minha bolsa. Quando saรญmos para o corredor, ele posicionou a sua mรฃo nas minhas costas e de maneira gentil. -- Tudo bem, Karen? -- Eu estou um pouco nervosa. Na verdade, nunca fiz algo assim antes. -- Fique calma, apenas seja carinhosa, fale o mรญnimo possรญvel. Nos conhecemos em uma das minhas viagens. Nos encontramos algumas vezes e foi amor ร  primeira vista. Entรฃo, ficamos noivos em uma viagem para a Grรฉcia. -- Tudo bem, vou me lembrar disto, fique tranquilo. -- Eu sei que vocรช se sairรก muito bem sendo minha noiva. -- Ele sorriu e piscou para mim. Enquanto caminhรกvamos para o restaurante, eu fiquei pensando em como esta semana seria. Eu teria que fingir ser a sua noiva, teria que receber e dar todo o carinho para ele. Meu coraรงรฃo estava acelerado, mas com certeza isto era porque o jogo agora era para valer. E quando chegamos ร  mesa, um homem elegante se levantou e sorriu, estendendo a mรฃo para Dante e olhando para mim. -- Boa noite, senhor Dante. Peรงo desculpas por interromper a sua noite. -- Ele apertou a mรฃo de Dante enquanto falava. -- Senhor Gilbert, esta รฉ a minha noiva, Karen. -- Prazer em conhecรช-la, senhorita Karen. -- Ele apertou a minha mรฃo e sorriu. -- Prazer, senhor Gilbert. -- ร‰ um homem de sorte, Dante, sua noiva รฉ lindรญssima. Ele disse para o Dante, enquanto se sentava. -- Eu sei disso, tive sorte em encontrรก-la. Dante disse enquanto e afastava a cadeira para que eu me sentasse. O garรงom se aproximou e, enquanto Gilbert fez seu pedido, Dante sussurrou para mim. -- Vocรช quer olhar o cardรกpio? Vocรช fala italiano? -- Eu falo um pouco, mas ficarei confortรกvel se vocรช escolher para mim. Ele apenas sorriu e se virou para o garรงom, expressando-se em um italiano perfeito. Ele escolheu risoto com funghi porcini e tagliata de carne. Quando o garรงom se afastou, ele comeรงou a falar com o seu cliente sobre negรณcios. E eu apenas fiquei ali, olhando o ambiente ร  nossa volta e apreciando a vista para o mar. Mas depois de um tempo ali, percebi dois casais em uma mesa ao fundo. Uma das mulheres nรฃo parava de nos encarar. Uma loira muito bem-vestida e maquiada. O meu instinto me alertou no mesmo momento que aquela mulher teria alguma relaรงรฃo com o Dante. Eu me aproximei de Dante, ele parou de falar com o seu cliente e se girou para me b*ijar o rosto. Enquanto eu sussurrei em seu ouvido. -- A sua ex รฉ loira? -- Sim, como vocรช sabe? Eu pisquei para ele. Logo ele entendeu a situaรงรฃo. Apรณs assinar o contrato com o cliente, ele pegou minha mรฃo e caminhou em direรงรฃo ao loiro. -- Aqui estรก sua chance de se exibir! Dante apertou ligeiramente a minha cintura. E eu me movi automaticamente para mais perto dele, que sorriu satisfeito... ...... O que acontecerรก a seguir? O nรบmero de capรญtulos exibidos aqui รฉ limitado. Por favor, clique no botรฃo abaixo para baixar nosso aplicativo e ler mais capรญtulos. (Ao abrir o aplicativo, vocรช irรก automaticamente para este livro.) &9& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.lera.mobi/6436409-fb_contact-pt01_2- Loving reading https://www.facebook.com/61567813351718/ 380 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.lera.mobi IMAGE https://fbweb.lera.mobi/6436409-fb_contact-pt01_2-0906-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=241242718481731&rawadid=120215609909360663 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465971014_8616421928478778_5556024659890847895_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LE-F0e_nINsQ7kNvgGFLECH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AN9IFGtRXwCWLeji_vgs1Yk&oh=00_AYA5Pv0IUJ2e3SWF3LRJwWSrW5XwqU82QIUQl7EVRuhOYw&oe=6745AFD7 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Loving reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,502,853
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2502705}'
No 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 ๐Ÿ˜Read the next chapters๐Ÿ‘‰ Chapter 1 "You'll have the test results in about an hour." The nurse's smile was gentle and reassuring as she took the vial of blood from Madeline Sanders. Madeline held a cotton swab to her arm and settled into a chair in the waiting area. She was a bit pale, but her eyes sparkled with hope. She had a hunch she was conceived, and that hospital visit was just to make sure. Three years ago, Trevon Gibson was involved in a terrible car crash that left him comatose, with doctors saying he would never wake up. Lydia Sanders, Trevon's high school sweetheart and Madeline's half-sister, did not waste any time and jetted off abroad for her studies. Somehow, Trevon's grandmotherโ€”Edith Gibsonโ€”figured that Madeline was Trevon's lucky charm and insisted she marry him. The Gibson family promised to care for Madeline's mother, who was lost in her own world of madness. Madeline felt trapped but agreed to the marriage. Little did everyone know that Madeline was secretly in love with Trevon for years. To everyone's surprise, Trevon woke up after the wedding. However, Madeline's joy was short-lived. Trevon's first words to her were icy and calculated. "Out of respect for my grandmother, I'll take you as Mrs. Gibson for three years. When Lydia returns in three years, I will marry her." Madeline had braced herself to play along with that deal, ready to step aside when the time came. However, life threw a curveball a month and a half ago. Trevon stumbled home after drowning his sorrows in wine that day, and Madeline single-handedly managed to drag him inside. Supporting a drunken Trevon was like moving a boulderโ€”each step a battle of strength. Madeline and Trevon could no longer keep themselves upright and crumpled to the floor just inside the front door. Their lips brushed together in the fall, an accidental kiss that sent Madeline's heart racing. Trevon was a notorious germaphobe, avoiding physical contact like the plague. However, that unexpected kiss seemed to unlock something in him, and he leaned in for another. Madeline was caught off guard, but she did not resist. Later, in the quiet aftermath, Madeline could not bear to stay in the bed they shared. She tiptoed around the sleeping Trevon, erasing any trace of what had happened between them. The hospital was a hive of activity, but Madeline felt alone in the crowd. With trembling hands, she opened the lab results. 'Early stage of conceive. Recommend a follow-up ultrasound.' Joy flickered across her face, quickly hidden behind her hand to muffle her giggles. Regardless of the state of her marriage, that baby was a precious gift. She was eager to tell Trevon, her fingers hovering over her phone. However, she hesitated. Trevon's germaphobia was not just about objectsโ€”it extended to people. She had seen him scrub his hands raw after a mere handshake. However, wine had loosened his inhibitions that one night. Would he believe the baby was his? Doubt clouded Madeline's mind, bringing a headache and a wave of nausea. She was jostled as a group of doctors in white coats rushed by, nearly sending her phone flying. "Emergency! Please step aside," a nurse said, flashing Madeline a quick, apologetic smile before dashing off. Madeline took a deep breath, watching the commotion unfold. Her gaze drifted to the emergency room doors without much thought. However, in a heartbeat, her eyes widened in shock. Trevon was there, shielding Lydia as they stepped down from the ambulance. He guided her gently onto a stretcher and, with a team around them, made a beeline for the VIP suite. A chilling shiver sliced through Madeline, her knees buckling as she clung to the nearby railing for support. Lydia was back. In the hospital room, the doctor briefed Trevon. "It seems like a mild concussion, but we'll need the test results to be sure." Trevon's expression was serious. "Speed it up. Use the VIP route." Lydia, stretched out on the gurney, smiled weakly at Trevon. "You're always so kind to me." Lydia pouted as she continued, "I wasn't paying attention. Who would've thought a bike bump could lead to a concussion? In Ameristan, people usually slow down on their own." Trevon gave her a fleeting, detached look. A flicker of worry crossed Lydia's face. "Trevon, with Skylandia's tight deadlines, isn't my accident going to set us back a lot?" Skylandia was the latest venture from Trevon's gaming empire, Xystos Tech, and Lydia had returned to lead the art on it. "I won't stay here. I have to get back to work," she declared, attempting to get out of bed. Trevon was quick to intervene, his hand on her shoulder easing her back down. "Don't be childish." As the tender scene unfolded, Madeline watched them outside the VIP room with gritted teeth. Trevon was notorious for his meticulous ways, but he did have a soft spot. He was not always distant. He just saved all his warmth for Lydia. Madeline felt a wave of emotion as she teared up. She touched her nose and fought the tears. Without really knowing why, she found herself pulling out her phone and calling Trevon. In the sterile silence of the hospital room, Trevon's face froze for a moment as he checked his phone, then casually handed it off to his assistant, Simon Taylors. "Tell her I'm tied up in a meeting." Madeline's heart clenched as Trevon's annoyed expression flickered across his face. Simon, moving to the side, answered Madeline's call softly. "Hello, Mrs. Gibson. Mr. Gibson is busy in a meeting. Is there something you need?" Madeline's lips twitched with a defeated smile. "No, it's nothing. I just hit the wrong button." Simon frowned. "Mr. Gibson's schedule is packed. Please be more careful in the future, Mrs. Gibson." The future? Was there even a future to speak of? Lydia, overhearing Simon, gave Trevon a subtle glance. She casually showed off the pink Hello Kitty bandage on her hand. Trevon's eyes snapped to it, his voice laced with a hint of longing. "You still haven't kicked that old habit, I see." Lydia forced a smile. "Well, you know I've always been fond of Hello Kitty." Their eyes met, and for a moment, the world around them seemed to soften. Madeline could not stand it any longer. Clutching her phone, she turned around and left. She thought one night could change things, but it was just wishful thinking. Despite the autumn season, Redenbaugh City was sweltering, and the hospital's air conditioning was cranked up, sending chills down her spine. She felt light-headed, as if she were floating on air. Suddenly, a little boy darted into her path, bumping into her. Madeline's face went pale as she caught the little boy, but in doing so, she lost her footing and tumbled to the ground. The fall sent a chill up her spine, and she held her belly, too afraid to move. The boy, however, started wailing, drawing curious glances from passersby. His mother rushed over and gave him a quick once-over. When she found him unscathed, she pulled him into a tight embrace before turning to Madeline with fury. "Can't you watch where you're going? You ran into my baby! How will you make this right?" Madeline, her mind on the baby she was carrying, bit back her pain and chose not to retaliate. Instead, she made her way to the maternity ward upstairs. The mother was not having it, yanking on Madeline's arm. "You think you can just hit someone and leave?" Madeline, nearly tripping over, turned slightly and offered calmly, "Should we review the security footage?" The woman, clutching her son, stormed off. Madeline felt her vision darken as she clutched her chest. She leaned against the railing, immobilized. In the VIP ward, Lydia gazed at Trevon longingly and leaned in for a kiss. Trevon, who was aloof, felt a wave of nausea as she got close. His vision blurred, and his chest tightened. He flinched and shoved Lydia away. Chapter 2 "Here's the divorce agreement. Take a look." Trevon, fresh from the hospital, confronted Madeline with a request for divorce. The image of Lydia's hurt look lingered in his mind, leaving him with a sense of resignation. His rejection was not just about his aversion to germs. It was also the sudden sickness and weakness that overtook him. He dismissed it as a one-off, which was not worth worrying about. However, faced with Madeline, the discomfort was undeniable. Madeline, still reeling from her hospital visit, was blindsided by the divorce papers laid out before her. It took a moment for her to find her voice, and when she did, it quivered. "Do we really have to end this?" "Yes." Madeline's grip tightened, and the question she could not suppress spilled out. "Is it because Lydia's back?" Trevon loosened his tie, his face turning to stone. "Didn't I make myself clear three years ago?" He had, and she had accepted it. Howeverโ€ฆ "If... Just if..." Madeline hesitated, biting her lip. Trevon was impatient. "Madeline, you can't always want more." She looked up sharply, disbelief etched on her face. Did he think she was haggling over the divorce terms? With several deliberate taps on the table, Trevon continued, "Indeed, you've done everything required of being a wife these past three years. There's a modest place near Johnsrud. It's yours now. That's the best I can do. Don't make me lose respect for you." Madeline's response was trapped in her throat as she smiled bitterly. Three years of marriage, and her reward was a house. Should she be thankful? He was determined to get the divorce over with, by any means necessary. There was no need to mention the baby. It would only complicate how he saw her. She did not need a man whose heart belonged to another. Madeline felt nauseous, feeling like she needed to purge immediately. She crouched down to clutch the bin and gagged, but nothing came up. Trevon watched, his brow furrowed in disbelief. Why did her sickness stir something in him? Was it a mere coincidence? Seeing her ashen face, it was clear she was unwell. Trevor gave Madeline a questioning look. "Are you sick? When did it start? What's wrong?" Madeline felt the urge to throw up but could not, which only intensified her discomfort. Clinging to the trash can seemed like the only thing she could do. At the sound of his question, her fingers tensed uncontrollably. She forced a casual response. "Maybe it's just a cold. No big deal." "Answer me!" His voice turned sharp, sending a jolt through Madeline, and she murmured almost without thinking. "This afternoon, when you wereโ€ฆ I'm just feeling a bit of chest tightness, weak limbs, and a touch of nausea. Typical cold symptoms." She did not bring up the hospital visit, quickly labeling it a cold to avoid any wild guesses. The timing and the symptoms lined up perfectly. 'So, it's because we caught a cold at the same time?' Trevon wondered. Madeline finally let go of her resistance. She deliberately avoided the divorce papers on the table and fetched the sour orange she had bought earlier from the fridge. Her mouth was unbearably uncomfortable, and she craved the relief of something sour. After all, she would need some strength in her hand to sign those papers. The moment she took out the sour orange, its tangy scent filled the room. Catching a glimpse of Trevon standing to the side, watching her with a frown, she hesitated before offering, "Want one?" Trevon looked away, clearly uninterested. Madeline chuckled awkwardly. "Sorry, it slipped my mind. You're not into sour stuff." However, as she sliced into the vibrant sour orange and its juicy interior burst with a potent tangy aroma, Trevon seemed unable to look away. Madeline was about to take a bite when she noticed Trevon approaching. His towering presence felt like a wall closing in, making the kitchen feel smaller by the second. Instinctively, Madeline stepped back. "If you don't like it, then I'll just..." Before she could finish, Trevon was at the sink, lathering up with soap, washing his hands with deliberate care three times before reaching for a piece of the sour orange. He scrunched his forehead, eyeing the orange for a long moment before popping it into his mouth. Madeline's jaw dropped in astonishment. However, Trevon did not spit it out. He chewed thoughtfully and swallowed before looking at her seriously. "Next time, make sure the knife's washed three times, okay?" The urge to bite into that tangy orange slice was irresistible. Sure enough, the sour kick seemed to soothe his queasy stomach. It was not just some bug. His nausea had kicked in right after Madeline's, as if he was only sick because she was. What was up with that? Trevon made a mental note to get to the bottom of it. Madeline gave a simple "Oh" in response. They finished the orange together, a moment of closeness they had not felt in three years. After washing her hands, Madeline looked up at Trevon. Sharing that sour fruit seemed to have bridged the gap between them, if only a little. However, their journey together was nearing its end. She murmured, "I'll sign the divorce papers." It was like cashing out after three years. A million and five hundred thousand, and a house to her name. She was coming out ahead. When she was about to sign, Trevon snatched the papers away. "We'll add another house to the deal. Wait for the lawyer's final draft." Madeline nodded, still in a daze. Suddenly, Trevon's phone buzzed and Lydia's whiny voice came through as he picked up the call. "Trevon, when are you coming? I'm bored." Madeline gripped her pen so hard her thumb whitened, nearly snapping it. Trevon ended the call, grabbed his jacket, and headed for the door. Madeline stepped forward, her voice tinged with concern. "How am I supposed to explain this to Grandma?" "We'll talk when I'm back," Trevon replied before the door slammed shut behind him. The house, once filled with life, echoed with emptiness. Madeline chuckled at herself, shook off the silence, and went to the kitchen to whip up some noodles. After all, she had to think about the little one growing inside her. A knock at the door interrupted her thoughts. Expecting Trevon, who might have forgotten something, she swung the door open only to be greeted by unwelcome faces. Madeline's warmth vanished. "What are you two doing here?" Cilix Sanders, her father, smiled and said, "You weren't picking up, so your mom and I thought we'd drop by." Her phone did show a string of missed calls. Ignoring their calls was nothing new, but their sudden visit was unexpected. "My mom's lost her mind, locked up in Sunshine Psychiatric Hospital. Did you forget to visit her, or did you forget she's there?" Skylar Lowe, Madeline's stepmother, stood beside Cilix in her flawless outfit. She looked nothing like someone who had toiled in the fields. However, her sharp and calculative eyes matched her biting tone. "Such disrespect! Where are your manners?" Madeline was furious. If she truly lacked manners, Skylar would have been long gone. It was Skylar's appearance, after all, that had tipped her mother over the edge. However, Madeline had been biding her time, collecting proof. They would all pay, eventually. Pushing down the bile, she asked coolly, "So, what brings you here?" "Let's talk inside," was all they said. Once they were in, Madeline poured water into two glasses, her hands steady as stone. Madeline's calm and compliant facade only fueled Skylar's ego. With an arrogant head tilt, she announced, "Your sister's back in town. It's time you end things with Trevon and give up your title as Mrs. Gibson to her!" Madeline fought the impulse to douse Skylar with water as she gripped the kettle firmly. "Give it up? I'm not following you." Madeline's gaze shifted to Cilix. "You told me when Trevon was in that coma, the company was strapped for cash. Marrying Trevon was the only way to afford my mom's medical bills. I married into the Gibson family for the sake of the Sanders family. How did Lydia end up taking my place as the daughter-in-law of the Gibson family?" Chapter 3 "I was looking out for the Sanders family too," Cilix said as he sipped his water. "The Sanders-Gibson family alliance is crucial. Three years by Trevon's side, and what? No kids, no hold on his heart, no benefits for the Sanders family. Now that Lydia's back, along with her bond with Trevon, these issues will vanish. I can even afford better care for your mother." Cilix's duplicity struck Madeline once more. Madeline countered, "Did you forget why Lydia left the country? Or do you think the Gibsons have forgotten too?" "That's why we're asking you to initiate the divorce with Trevon," Cilix replied. Madeline saw right through their plot. She would step aside, letting Lydia take the lead, and the Sanders family would reap all the rewards. After a tense silence, Madeline broke the ice. "I'm willing to divorce Trevon, but on one condition. I want my mom's sharesโ€”the ones she's entitled to." Cilix instantly became furious. Once upon a time, the Sanders family was a picture of unity. Cilix, who came from nothing, married Bella Zieglerโ€”Madeline's motherโ€”and quickly turned his fortune around with a garment factory. However, Bella paid a steep price, severing ties with her own family. It was not until Skylarโ€”previously 'Jolene', with her kids in towโ€”showed up that Bella realized the magnitude of her mistake. She battled depression for years, and the strain of the revelation only deepened her illness. That was when Cilix dropped the divorce bomb. He played the bankruptcy card during the split, claiming all assets were tied up. Bella was left with scraps. However, once the divorce papers were signed, Cilix's business miraculously bounced back. Ever the opportunist, Cilix kept footing Bella's medical bills, basking in the glow of his newfound reputation. Madeline only pieced it all together as she grew upโ€”her mother had been played. She had been nursing a plan to set things right ever since. The meeting ended with frosty treatment all around. Madeline shut the door behind them, collapsed onto the couch, and lost herself in the darkness outside the window. โ€ฆ Dawn's light crept into the room. Madeline shielded her eyes and took a moment to adjust before getting up reluctantly. Nausea washed over her in an unforgiving wave. Trevon had not come home all night. Madeline's emotions were a messโ€”resignation laced with a hint of disappointment. However, above all, there was relief. It was as if her decision to let go the day before had freed her from hope. Madeline sank back into the pillows. The click of the electronic lock signaled an arrival at the door. Madeline glanced up, and there was Lydia, swathed in designer elegance, striding in with a smile that could light up the room. "Madeline, it's been ages." Rising slowly, Madeline perched on the edge of the couch, her eyes a storm of loathing. "Who said you could come in? Leave!" Lydia's smile only grew. "Trevon sent me, of course. He spent last night at the hospital with me, then dashed off to work at dawn. He asked me to pick up a suit for him." A shadow crossed Madeline's face. So, Trevon was with Lydia last night. She had waited like a fool on that couch all night long, clinging to his promise. 'We'll talk when I get back.' "You're just like your mother, always the homewrecker," Madeline spat. Lydia's laughter rang out. "Who's the real homewrecker? It's the unloved one. Even the lock's code is my birthday. Trevon's heart is still with me. Madeline, you've been using my birthday to open this door for the past three years. That must sting, doesn't it?" Madeline's eyes flickered, her grip tightening on the blanket. She inhaled sharply before smiling mockingly. "Is technology that archaic where you come from? We've moved on to facial recognition, or fingerprints at the very least. Key codes are a thing of the past." Lydia's smile faltered, her composure slipping for a split second. "Outdated or not, Trevon's word is law." Madeline could not be bothered with petty squabble. Her nausea was getting worse. She gestured toward Trevon's bedroom. "His stuff's in there. Help yourself." With a smug grin, Lydia disappeared into the room and emerged moments later, a bundle of clothes in her arms. Before she took off, she sauntered over to Madeline, flashed her hand, and there it wasโ€”a dazzling diamond ring. There was also that cutesy pink bandage on her finger. "My mom says you're dragging your feet on the divorceโ€”kinda funny, don't you think? Trevon's put a ring on it, so why embarrass yourself? Time to get a clue." She leaned in, whispering to Madeline, "Face it, you've never been able to outdo me in anything since we were kids." Old memories came rushing back. Her favorite things, her mentors, her dad, her very homeโ€”Lydia had snatched them all away with just a few words. Madeline squinted and swiftly yanked the bandage off Lydia's hand. "You've always been into taking my stuff, huh?" She eyed Lydia's pristine hand and tossed the bandage into the bin with a look of disgust. "Bandages are disposable. Get a new one, and it's as good as ever. However, you know what's really scary about a guy who's been down the aisle twice?" Madeline rose to her feet, locking eyes with Lydia as she smiled slyly. "It's the lingering lessons from his ex. His style, habits, tastes, thoughtsโ€”they're all tinged with the ghost of the woman before you. Chew on that. Good luck." "Madeline!" Ignoring her, Madeline grabbed a bag of clothes and thrust it into Lydia's arms. "So long, no need for goodbyes!" Behind the wheel on her way to work, Lydia smacked the steering wheel, Madeline's parting shot replaying in her head. The phone buzzed. Lydia answered with a huff. "What's up with the wake-up call?" Wren Naylor, Lydia's assistant, hesitated before speaking up with caution. "Ms. Sanders, the planning team wants to add an illustrator to the project. They've already picked someone out." "They've what now? Since when does planning get to call the shots on art hires? They really need to stay in their lane." Wren stayed quiet. Lydia bit back her frustration. "Alright, I'm heading to the office soon. I'll sort it out with them." Instead of going to her department when she arrived at the office, Lydia went to the top floor to drop off some clothes for Trevon. Trevon accepted the clothes, but his brow creased in confusion. Lydia felt a twinge of worry. "Something wrong with the clothes?" They were definitely not his usual brand. Madeline would not slip up like that. "Madeline wasn't there when you picked these up?" Realizing the brand mismatch, Lydia understood her mistake. Madeline's earlier words echoed in her head. Lydia bit her lip, looking hurt. "Madeline just handed me these and shooed me out when I arrived. You know she's never been fond of me." She sighed resignedly and continued, "Typical Madeline, knowing you're in a rush and still acting petty with me. Should I run to the store and grab you a new set?" Trevon cut her off. "Don't bother. You've got work to do." Lydia clammed up, stepping back into silence. Trevon let out a quiet sigh. "Don't sweat it. It's not your fault. Clothes are the least of our worries. We've got the Skylandia project to focus on." In just a week, Skylandia would unveil its magical realms to eager eyes, with artistry at its heart. Lydia, fresh from her hiatus, was steering that shipโ€”the crown jewel of the year for Xystos Tech. She knew the drill, but duty called, and she stepped out with a promise to return for lunch. Madeline, alone then, rinsed a handful of cherry tomatoes, trying to quell the unease bubbling inside her. She scrolled through her phone, the barrage of prenatal check-ups looming large and daunting. Midway through her meticulous note-taking, the doorbell chimed. She opened the door to find Simon pulling a long face. Chapter 4 "Mr. Gibson sent me some clothes." Madeline raised an eyebrow. "Again?" Simon's eyes flickered with annoyance as he asked, "Why'd you send Mrs. Yagle's clothes?" Simon referred to Trevon's mom, Riley Yagleโ€”a woman whose kindness was only matched by her absentmindedness. Madeline recalled the ill-fitting, off-brand clothes that Trevon probably ditched without a second thought. "Mr. Gibson says, 'Don't get snippy and hold things up,'" Simon relayed with a hint of sternness. Madeline could not help but chuckle, amused by his blind trust. "Lydia told Trevon I picked out the clothes?" Did Trevon need to believe everything Lydia said? Simon rushed her along. Madeline handed him a fresh set of clothes, but her grip lingered as she responded steadily. "Simon, you've been Trevon's right-hand man for what, three, four years now? Do you realize why you're still at the bottom rung, just an assistant? You're good at sizing people up by their titles, but that's not really a skill an assistant needs. Why don't you take a page from Mr. Harris's book?" Trevon did have a star assistantโ€”Daniel Harrisโ€”who was so capable that he was sent overseas to handle big deals. That was when Simon got the call to step in. Simon's face went through a mixture of pale and flushed as he absorbed her criticism. Madeline, who was usually quiet, had just thrown shade in his face. He bit back his retort, finally huffing in annoyance and storming off. Madeline let out a soft laugh, brushing off the encounter. With visiting hours ticking closer, Madeline headed to Sunshine Psychiatric Hospital to see Bella. It was more of a wellness retreat than a hospital, nestled right next to Redenbaugh City's fanciest private clinic. Getting in was not easy, but thanks to the Gibson family pulling strings, Bella got a spot. Madeline wheeled her mom out into the courtyard, catching her up on the week's gossip and happenings. Bella was her usual selfโ€”unresponsive and staring off into space. Madeline sighed and took her mom's hand, resting it gently on her belly. "Mom, right here, there's a little one on the way. Even with Trevon talking about divorce, I'm keeping this baby. You've got to come back to us. Who will help me with this little one if you don't?" She nestled against Bella's legs, craving the comfort of her mother's presence. Unseen by Madeline, Bella's eyes flickeredโ€”a brief, almost missed flutter. "Madeline?" A voice, laced with surprise, called out for her. Madeline looked up to see a man in a lab coat looking her way. The sun was blinding, and Madeline squinted without recognizing the figure before her. There was something oddly familiar about the silhouette. It was not until he was close that she could see it was Caleb Jabs, her old college friend. With a warm smile, Caleb teased, "Madeline, can't you recognize an old friend after just three years?" He opened his arms for a hug, like nothing had changed. Madeline hesitated, then offered a hand for a handshake instead. Caleb's smile faltered, then returned. "Right, we're not on campus anymore." He shook her hand before releasing it, stealing a glance at the wedding ring on her finger. Through their chat, Madeline learned that he had just returned from overseas and that his uncle was running the local private hospital. Caleb nodded toward Bella with a slight smile. "And who is this?" Madeline's smile vanished. "My mom. She's been like this since she had a breakdown three years ago." A breakdown? It looked serious, as if she had lost all touch with the world. What could have caused it? Caleb pushed down his questions, his heart aching for Madeline. "These past three years must've been tough on you." Madeline seemed more grounded than in her college days, but her eyes were shadowed with concern. Madeline shook her head. "It's time for us to head back." She was not one to bare her soul to just anyone. As she rose to leave, she wobbled slightly. Caleb reached out to steady her. "You're looking a bit pale. Maybe you should get checked out." Madeline steadied herself and took a step back. "It's just low blood sugar. I'm fine." Caleb watched Madeline sidestep with a calm smile, not the least bit ruffled. "Back in college, you were always dealing with low blood sugar. Still battling that, huh? Skipped breakfast today?" He was already taking the wheelchair's handles as he spoke, and Madeline allowed it. They got Bella settled and swapped numbers. Then, Caleb pressed a chocolate bar into her hand. "For your sugar levels, have a bite." Madeline's laughter bubbled up. "Caleb, you still keep chocolate on you after all this time?" "Just a habit," he said with a chuckle. That little piece of chocolate seemed to bridge the gap that had grown between them. "How about lunch? It's already noon." Madeline bit her lip, uncertain. However, Caleb was already tugging her along. "There's this great little place I know nearby. You'll love it." Trevon managed to swing by the hospital after his meeting wrapped up. The doctors gave him a clean bill of health. They suggested bringing Madeline in, thinking she might be the key to why he felt off. He left the hospital with that thought, only to see Madeline and Caleb, all smiles, heading into a cozy diner. Madeline's smile was something new, something he had never seen, and it stopped him in his tracks. He took a moment before climbing into his car. From the driver's seat, Simon caught Trevon in the mirror. "Mr. Gibson, wasn't that Mrs. Gibson? Should we pick her up?" Trevon watched them disappear into the diner, a place he would never dream of entering. "No, let's not," he murmured. Simon arched an eyebrow, shot a look of faint scorn at the diner, and sped off. Trevon was reclining in the back seat, eyes closed, soaking in a moment of peace. A few minutes in, a wave of relief washed over him, leaving him feeling surprisingly refreshed. It took him a moment to realize that he was embodying Madeline's happiness. What could possibly be so special about that little shop to make her that cheerful? However, that sour beef and cabbage soup with noodles they served was exceptionalโ€”tangy and invigorating. It had been days since Madeline had enjoyed a meal so thoroughly. She even decided to get an extra serving to go. Caleb chuckled. "Noodles never taste as good reheated. Wait, didn't you love spicy food? What's with the switch?" Madeline smiled. "I haven't really switched. This is just that good." She was known for her love of spicy dishes, and even Trevon, the health nut, had found his tastes swayed by her. It was hard to argue with Madeline's culinary magic. Her cooking was irresistible to most. Back home, Madeline had barely set down her takeout when her phone rang. It was Yeneth Collins, her best friend. "Madeline, I've got some good and bad news." Feeling a bit worn out, Madeline sank into the couch. "Go on." "The good news is that you've been chosen to draw the new character for Skylandia. They've sent the contract over to you already." A spark of excitement flickered across Madeline's face as she reached for her laptop to check her email. "And the bad news?" Yeneth sighed heavily. "Lydia is the new art director for Skylandia. She just got the job today. I wouldn't have pushed you to take this gig if I'd known." Since marrying Trevon right after college, Madeline had not returned to the workforce, finding solace and passion in her art. Her style was distinctive, not exactly mainstream, with a focus on creating captivating illustrations. When Yeneth got involved with Skylandia, she thought Madeline's artwork was a perfect fit and put her name forward. Madeline smiled. "No way. The contract's terms are decent. Can't miss an opportunity of making money just because of her." She was always hustling for cash, especially with Bella's medical bills piling up. It meant biting her tongue whenever the Sanders family got tight-fisted. "Are you sure you're okay with this?" "Totally. I freelance under the name 'Lily Mora'. Who will connect the dots?" Their conversation was interrupted by the sound of a door swinging open as Trevon walked in. Chapter 5 Madeline's instinct was to snap her laptop shut. "Give me a second." She quickly ended the call and turned to face Trevon. "What's got you home at this hour?" Trevon eyed her hurried movements and washed his hands before replying, "Just needed to pick something up." Madeline responded with a noncommittal hum. His gaze landed on a nearby takeaway box. It was the sour beef and cabbage soup with noodles. It looked just like the one she had had for lunch. Was it really that tasty? A jolt of panic hit Madeline, and she blurted out, "It's for Yeneth, not me." Back when they were newlyweds, Madeline had grabbed some street sausages, and Trevon had gone into a tailspin, bombarding her with articles about the filth of street vendors and the dangers of eating out. Since then, she had avoided eating street food around him. However, she had slipped up and forgotten to stash the evidence. Trevon's chuckle was detached as his eyes drifted to a notebook on the table. Madeline's heart was pounding, and she pushed aside the wave of nausea to dash toward the notebookโ€”her secret journal of conceive appointments. The last thing she wanted was for Trevon to find out she was expecting. However, Trevon was quicker. He stretched out his arm and lifted the notebook from Madeline's reach. Without regard for her protests, he calmly flipped it open. The 'Prenatal Appointment Schedule' header stared back at him. He raised an eyebrow, his cool gaze landing on Madeline. Madeline felt her heart jump into her throat. "Is this for Yeneth, too?" Trevon asked. "Huh?" Caught off guard, Madeline quickly nodded. "Yeah, yeah. Yeneth's getting married, thinking about having kids, so I was helping her research." Trevon's suspicion did not wane. "So, why the panic?" Madeline's forehead creased. She let go of the notebook and looked away. "I didn't want you to think I was up to something." Madeline's beauty was marred by her recent illness. Her pale face was then tinged with the flush of sickness, making her look even more vulnerable. Trevon felt a twinge in his chest, and his annoyance grew. Her cold was messing with his work. He tossed the notebook back to Madeline. "I don't have time for this. You should be resting, not running around. If you show up to a divorce proceeding looking like this, people will think I'm the bad guy." Madeline silently clutched the notebook with her head bowed. โ€ฆ At the steakhouse, Lydia stared at her barely touched steak, her mood souring by the minute. When she heard Trevon returned to the Angelic Garden Residence, her annoyance turned to outright anger. "Madeline, that witch!" She whipped out her phone and dialed Skylar's number. Madeline had just reviewed the casting call from Skylandia, wrapped up her draft, and was stretching after a long day when Skylar's call came through. "Get over here tonight. If you don't show up, I'm tossing your mom's stuff." The line went dead. Madeline thought she had taken care of all Bella's things, so what could possibly be left at the Sanders' place? She could not risk it, so she hailed a cab and headed over. The Sanders' mansion was ablaze with lights, screaming new money from every gilded corner. Madeline stood at the entrance, taking in the garish display, and figured Skylar was behind it. Skylar greeted her with a grin, tugging her inside. "I just knew you'd come." Madeline jerked her hand away. "Cut the act, Skylar. There's no one else here. I did what you asked, so where's my mom's stuff?" Chapter 6 Before Skylar could answer, a sharp snap echoed from the side. "Madeline, watch how you talk to my mom!" It was Yale Sanders, Lydia's little brother. With his shoulder-length purple hair and arms sleeved in tattoos, he looked every bit the wannabe gangster. He had been coddled by Skylar all his life, and with the Sanders' wealth, he had gathered a gang of street toughs to back him up. Madeline did not expect him to be there but gave him a cool look and brushed him off. Just then, Cilix descended the stairs, his voice cutting through the air. "Yale!" Yale sulked, his lips puckered as he flopped onto the sofa, clearly annoyed. Cilix motioned for Madeline to take a seat at the dining table. "It's not every day we get your sister back home. I figured a family dinner was in order. Have a seat, will you? I had Mom whip up your favorite fish tacos." Skylar quickly dished some out for her. The oily sheen and the subtle fishy scent made Madeline wrinkle her nose and push the plate away. "I caught a cold and lost my appetite. I'm just here to grab a few things, and I'll be out." Cilix squinted, and Skylar, unable to contain herself, plopped down next to Madeline. "When are you planning on divorcing Trevon, huh? Your dad and I have already scoped out a new guy for you. He's ready to tie the knot and won't wait forever." A resigned feeling washed over Madeline. With a mocking smile, she murmured, "Really? Who's this wonderful match?" Skylar perked up and replied, "He's from a solid family. One of your dad's business partners. The guy owns a string of factories. Marry him, and you'll be the boss. They wouldn't even look twice at a divorcee if it wasn't for your dad's connections." She made it sound like a fairy tale. Madeline cut to the chase. "The owner of these factories? How old?" Skylar hesitated, then chuckled. "Not too old. He's just a bit over forty and in the prime of his life. It'll be your second marriage, so you can't afford to be choosy. Plus, they've promised to cut your dad a deal if you marry in. Consider it a tribute to your mom." Three years had passed, and Madeline's disdain for her family's ways was as strong as ever. She glared at Cilix. "Over forty? You're okay with this, being not much older yourself?" Cilix looked pained as he spoke, "Skylar's just trying to do what's best for you. Remarrying and bringing your mom into the mix, finding someone okay with that wasn't easy. Skylar really went out of her way for you." Skylar nodded earnestly. It had indeed been a challenge. Madeline needed to be married off and kept far away to avoid causing Lydia any more headaches. "Don't worry, the guy doesn't have kids. Everything in the future will be yours and your children's. It's a real stroke of luck." Madeline suddenly chimed in, "It's true. These kinds of terms are hard to come by. You've really outdone yourself, butโ€ฆ" Breaking from her usual composure, Madeline locked eyes with Cilix. "I was clear yesterday. I just want what my mom is entitled toโ€”her shares. Those shares are peanuts compared to being Mrs. Gibson of the Gibson family." Cilix remained expressionless, but his eyes were calculative. "Your mom's shares?" Thinking she had swayed Cilix, Skylar piped up in a shrill tone. "What shares does her mother have? The Sanders family fortune is all thanks to me and Cilix. It's got nothing to do with your loony mom." Madeline's glare whipped towards Skylar, sharp enough to shut her up. "Apologize." "Why should I? Your mom's the crazy one." Without warning, a cup of scalding water splashed across Skylar's face, and she let out a scream. However, before Madeline could react, she was yanked back forcefully. A second later, she was punched in the face. "You owe her an apology!" Chapter 7 Each word Yale spat was accompanied by a punch landing on Madeline. Madeline shielded herself with her purse, narrowly avoiding a serious injury. Blinded by anger, she had not thought things through, never imagining Yale would actually hit her. Conceived had left her weak, and she could only dodge Yale's vicious blows in a clumsy dance of desperation. The Sanders family seemed petrified by the spectacle, each too scared to even twitch. Cilix wanted to speak, but Skylar cut him off. "What's Yale got, a little muscle? Let her take a hit. It might teach her to listen." Cilix's face darkened as he sat back down. She had written her dad off long ago, but the sting of disappointment was as sharp as ever. As Yale moved in again, Madeline knew she was on her own. With a swift kick, she toppled a chair and snatched a fruit knife from the table, aiming it straight at him. "One more step, and I swear I'll stab you!" Yale, thrown off by the chair, nearly slipped. He wiped his mouth and sneered. "You think you've got the guts?" Knife in hand, Madeline's face was ghostly, but her eyes blazed with defiance, "Try me. I'm still Mrs. Gibson of the Gibson family. If I take you down, they'll make sure it never sees the light of day." Her gaze flicked to Cilix. "You think our dad's got the spine to cross the Gibsons for you?" Yale did not budge. Skylar stepped forward with a nervous chuckle. "Come on, we're family. Knives? Really? Madeline, put it down." Madeline looked at Skylar icily and aimed the knife at her. "Stay back." Skylar froze, then looked pleadingly at Cilix. Cilix broke the silence. "Madeline, what's going on?" Madeline stood there with a cold expression, ignoring the blood that had started to drip from the corner of her mouth. She bit her lip, refusing to say a word. The recent scuffle had taken a toll on her, leaving her with a heavy feeling in her chest. She was afraid she would throw up if she opened her mouth. However, she was determined not to let them see her weakness. Amid the tense moment, the nanny burst in with unexpected joy. "Mr. Gibson and Ms. Sanders have arrived!" The pair entered the room. Trevon's face was a mask of seriousness, his lips pressed into a thin line. Lydia, catching sight of the knife in Madeline's grip, let out a sharp cry. "Madeline! Why are you holding a knife? What are you planning to do?" Cilix rose swiftly to welcome Trevon. "Mr. Gibson, please come in. Let's sit and talk. Madeline, put that knife down now." With a glance at Trevon, Madeline reluctantly set the knife aside. Skylar exhaled in relief and grumbled, "This is all Madeline's doing, causing a scene for no reason. Since when do we bring knives into family disputes?" Madeline inhaled deeply, pushing down the wave of nausea, and retorted with a frosty laugh. "So, now it's all my fault, just like that? I'm trying to do the right thing here, and I'm still the one to blame?" "Is this enough for you?" Trevon's voice, frosty and laced with anger, cut through the room. He had been feeling sick to his stomach the whole way there. That sensation had become all too familiar in the last couple of days, and he did not need to guessโ€”it was Madeline's doing again. He had warned her just at lunchtime to take it easy, but what did she do? She ran off to her family's home to pick a fight, knife in hand. She might not be bothered by it, but he was fed up. The room fell silent. Madeline looked at him in disbelief. Was he really going to blame her without even asking why? Trevon had no interest in dragging out the conversation. He grabbed Madeline's hand and led her away with urgency. Madeline stumbled as he pulled her along, a sharp pain throbbing in her heart. Lydia tried to keep up, her voice tinged with concern. "Trevon, you haven't eaten yet." He barely paused, his voice dismissive. "Some other time." With that, he ushered Madeline into the car and shut the door behind her. LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10922&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61560831098071/ 21 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10922&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/449437764_2559123607604310_3298283948021123177_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=a1e61cqcwaEQ7kNvgEsFnvG&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AUgm1eHH88bIH1GPnxL_uvb&oh=00_AYAANoh7dUIvcCbVJHDyvLhH7hz6JGMh7Zd6f2ZcTg-Y6w&oe=6745955F PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,503,329
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2502768}'
Yes 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 ๐Ÿ”žAttention! Do not read in public๏ผ๐Ÿ‘‰ As the daughter of Alpha, I was tortured since I was 6 years old, and more tragically, I was forced to marry the demon Alpha who killed his 9 ex-girlfriends... โ€œWhere is she?!โ€ I hear the Beta Kyle scream. I groan and get to my feet, grabbing the cleaning basket and taking it with me. The moment he sees me, he strides towards me and his hand slices against my cheek. I donโ€™t make a sound. Years of experience has taught me to keep my mouth shut at all times. โ€œNeah, how useless your are! You still have not cleaned the office.โ€ He snaps. I nod my head and my hand tightens on the cleaning basket. If I could just find the courage to swing it at his head, it would make my day. โ€œWe are trying to make a good impression on Alpha Dane. Do you not understand how important it is for us to join ourselves with his pack?!โ€ I donโ€™t answer, I keep my eyes low so that I didnโ€™t have to look at his face. Alpha Dane, I had only ever heard rumours about him. From what I gathered, he was a ruthless man, and he was even claimed to have killed his 9 ex-girlfriends. โ€œHe is the Alpha of Black Shadow, the biggest pack in the world, we need him!โ€ Beta Kyle continues. He places his hands on my shoulders, digging his nails into my thinning skin, โ€Useless Wolf.โ€ He mutters as he moves away. Quietly closing the door, I lean back against it, observing the already clean office. There was nothing out of place, it looked perfectly fine for a meeting with this so-called powerful Alpha. Closing my eyes, I slide down to the floor. I hated this house. I thought that when I turned 18, I could finally escape, but four years later, here I still am, a slave in my own home. Doing all the dirty tasks for my brother, Alpha Trey and the pack. While my ex mate, Beta Kyle was always reminding me of how worthless I am. The clearing of a throat makes me jump. I thought I was alone. Leaning forward, I see a handsome man sitting in a chair. A foot propped up on his knee. His short hair is dark and his eyes are a deep crimson colour, that donโ€™t quite look right. They suddenly shift to me and I throw myself back against the door. Shrinking down to the ground. โ€œIs this the way you greet all Alphaโ€™s?โ€ His deep voice rumbles through the room, an edge of amusement to his tone. โ€œIโ€™m sorry.โ€ I whisper, getting to my feet. โ€œIโ€ฆI thought I was alone.โ€ I had no idea who he was but I could feel the power radiating off of him, even without my Wolf. โ€œCome forward.โ€ He orders. I do as Iโ€™m told. Allowing him to see me properly and I am met with narrowed crimson eyes. I close my own eyes, expecting the worst. โ€œYou smell funny. Yet you are a Wolf, correct?โ€ My head moved up and down, though I couldnโ€™t tell how he was going to react. Most laughed when they discovered the truth about me. โ€œI would prefer it if you spoke to me.โ€ He growls, โ€œIโ€™m not in the mood to play games.โ€ โ€œYes.โ€ I whisper. โ€œI amโ€ฆI am a Wolf.โ€ I couldnโ€™t help but think of all the punishments I was going to have to endure. A whipping maybe? Starvation for another week? I wasnโ€™t sure how much more my body could take. โ€œHow is it possible for you to not know I was in the room? You should have scented me.โ€ โ€œIโ€ฆ..โ€ I hated the question. โ€œI havenโ€™t got all day!โ€ He takes a swig from his drink. I knew why I couldnโ€™t scent him. I knew why I hadnโ€™t been aware of his presence, but telling people why was not something I ever liked to do. They never hear my side of the story. All they do is accept Alpha Trey's word as the truth. โ€œYou should open your eyes when you are talking to someone. Has your Alpha not taught you anything?โ€ His deep voice sends a shiver through me. Slowly, I open my eyes and lower them. There was no way I was making direct eye contact. โ€œMy Wolf abilities were bound.โ€ โ€œWhy?โ€ If this is the Alpha that my brother is supposed to be meeting with, I knew I could screw everything up for him by saying too much. โ€œIt was a punishment.โ€ โ€œFor what?โ€ His deep voice rumbles through me. โ€œFor killing my parents.โ€ I whispered. At this moment, the door swings open abruptly and my brother screeches at me โ€œNeah, what are you doing in my office?!" He then turns to the crimson eyed man. โ€œI am so sorry that my sister is bothering you, Alpha Dane." Crap, it was him... LEARN_MORE http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.n New world publications https://www.facebook.com/100090352943774/ 3,761 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 play.google.com VIDEO http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.newreading.meganovel 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456073188_1144942106591870_941058485777559799_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4RiCdf9cDlsQ7kNvgHbdpdr&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5jz7ZpxlbeEAcuB0df0uRZ&oh=00_AYBS2SkW4N0ct1wHV0YG_3Rpn3HH9vcreoMxRJ1Hl4CKWw&oe=6745B5C8 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 New world publications 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,502,227
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2502237}'
Yes 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 2 in 1 Physical and Chemical Sunscreen Combo SPF50+ ๐ŸŒž Ready for superior sun protection on the go? ๐Ÿ›ก๏ธ Meet Peptide 9 Bio Sun Stick โ€“ SPF 50+ and 9 Peptide Complex for youthful skin. ๐Ÿ’ช Combines physical and chemical sunscreens for unbeatable UV defense. ๐ŸŠ Water-resistant, sweat-resistant, and perfect for outdoor adventures. ๐Ÿ˜Œ Non-greasy, non-sticky โ€“ enjoy smooth, comfortable skin without the white cast. ๐Ÿ‘‡Click Below To Get Yours 40% Off Until Midnight! SHOP_NOW https://norvure.com/products/peptide-9-2-in-1-phys HeartlyLove https://www.facebook.com/100089641703840/ 748 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Shop now 0 norvure.com IMAGE 40% Off Until Midnight https://norvure.com/products/peptide-9-2-in-1-physical-and-chemical-sunscreen-combo-spf50-2-pack 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448075521_751810550195118_764718425287112450_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P7UUrMUBVN8Q7kNvgFpLp2i&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AISwJn56Ach8XmY6u58-iS2&oh=00_AYBxFLhFG6V9aLrQfiq5HH6RFyDEbdL9fgR4OcBgHG9wDQ&oe=6745A18F PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 HeartlyLove 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,502,319
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2502622}'
Yes 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 ๐Ÿ˜Read the next chapters๐Ÿ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, the lanterns in the corridors cast intricate shadows on the window frames, resembling beasts looming on the walls. Carissa Sinclair sat on a chair with her hands folded in her lap, her slender body hidden beneath plain clothes. She looked at the man before herโ€”her husband whom she had spent a year waiting for. Barrett Warren was still wearing his slightly-worn battle armor. Standing under the dim light, he looked commanding and handsome. His face showed a mix of determination and a touch of regret. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for this marriage. Aurora will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has said that General Yates is a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she wonโ€™t be a concubine. Sheโ€™ll be my legal wife and equal to you." "Calling her that doesn't change anything. Ultimately, sheโ€™s really just a concubine in disguise," Carissa replied, remaining indifferent. Barrett frowned. "What does it matter? Aurora and I developed feelings for each other on the battlefield. We earned this marriage through our achievements. I donโ€™t need your approval." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Developed feelings, huh? Do you remember what you said to me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett had left to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before leaving, he had lifted his wifeโ€™s veil and promised her, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Feeling awkward, Barrett turned away. "Forget what I said. When I married you, I didnโ€™t understand love. I thought you were a suitable match for a wife until I met Rory." Talking about the woman he loved, his eyes softened and filled with deep affection. He turned back to Carissa and added, "Sheโ€™s unlike any woman Iโ€™ve ever met. I love her deeply. I hope you'll agree to this." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite feeling a mix of disgust and unwillingness, she still asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict. Besides, Aurora is straightforward, cheerful, and lovable. She visited my mother a while ago." They agreed? Hah... How ironic! Everything Carissa had done over the past year had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting her brow. Barrett spoke of Aurora Yates with a softness in his voice, "Yes, sheโ€™s talking to my mother. Sheโ€™s made her very happy. Even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was seriously ill. I brought in the best physician to treat her. I managed the estateโ€™s affairs by day and stayed up nights by her bedside. It was only because of this that her condition started to improve." Carissa wasnโ€™t seeking praise. She was stating the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa pressed her lips into a thin line as she blinked away the tears in her eyes and sharpened her gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need for that. Carissa, sheโ€™s different from any woman you know. Sheโ€™s a general, and she's above the usual household squabbles. She wouldnโ€™t want to meet you," Barrett refused instantly. Carissa retorted, "What kind of women do I know? What kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of a noble family. My father and my six brothers died on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "Thatโ€™s them," Barrett interrupted. "But you're a delicate woman suited for the comforts of home. Aurora has no respect for such women. Sheโ€™s straightforward and unrestrained. If she meets you, she might say things you wonโ€™t like. Why put yourself through that?" As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under the corner of her eye became more evident in the light. She calmly said, "Itโ€™s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, Iโ€™ll ignore it. Understanding the bigger picture and acting with dignity are essential virtues for any matriarch. Don't you trust me?" Chapter 2 Barrett sighed in frustration. โ€œWhy put yourself through this? There was a royal edict for this marriage. Even when Aurora moves in, youโ€™ll be in separate wings. She wonโ€™t compete with you for control of the household. She doesnโ€™t care about those things.โ€ โ€œDo you really think Iโ€™m attached to managing this household?โ€ Carissa countered. Running this mansion was no easy task. Just the monthly medicine for Barrettโ€™s mother cost dozens of silver coins. Then, there was food, clothing, and social obligationsโ€”all these things required money. This household was practically a hollow shell. Over the past year, Carissa had used much of her dowry to keep things running. And this was her reward. โ€œEnough, I wonโ€™t argue with you. I just needed to inform you. Whether you agree or not changes nothing,โ€ said Barrett, his patience wearing thin. As Carissa watched him leave in a huff, she felt even more bitter. โ€œMy lady, my lord was too much!โ€ said Lulu, Carissaโ€™s maid, wiping her tears away. โ€œDonโ€™t call him that!โ€ Carissa gave her a stern look. โ€œWe never consummated the marriage. Heโ€™s not your lord. Go fetch my dowry list.โ€ โ€œWhy the dowry list?โ€ Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. โ€œSilly girl, why would we stay in this house any longer?โ€ Lulu held her forehead and gasped. โ€œBut your mother arranged this marriage, and your father wanted you to marry and have children.โ€ Tears finally welled up in Carissaโ€™s eyes at the mention of her parents. Her father had stayed loyal to her mother, never taking a concubine. They had six sons and one daughter. All her brothers followed her father to the battlefield. Three years ago, none returned from the Southern Frontier. Though she was a girl, Carissa came from a family of warriors and started training as a child. At the age of seven, she was sent to study under a master, where she also learned military strategy. When she returned home at fifteen, she learned her father and brothers had died a year earlier. Her mother, who had gone blind from crying too much, held Carissa close and said, "You must live like the noble girls in the kingdom. Find a good husband, marry, have children, and lead a peaceful life. Youโ€™re the only child I have left.โ€ Carissa felt like someone had gouged her heart out. The pain she felt was so intense she couldn't even bring herself to cry. Determined to please her mother, she spent a year mastering the traditional values and duties expected of a noblewoman. She also learned accounting and how to manage a household. Not only was Carissa the Marquis of Northwatch's daughter, but she was also known for her beauty. So, suitors flooded their doorstep. Her mother had chosen Barrett because he had sworn he would never take another wife if he married Carissa. But six months ago, tragedy struck. All the residents of Northwatch Estate were murdered. No one was spared, not even the children or servants. Each victim suffered numerous knife wounds, and their bodies were brutally dismembered. Carissaโ€™s youngest nephew had been only two and a half years old, born after the death of her third brother. The local authorities and garrison unit captured a few of the assailants. After further investigation, they were discovered to be spies from an enemy kingdom, Westhaven. The war at the front line was raging, yet these spies didn't hesitate to reveal themselves just to annihilate her family. The manner of the murder suggested it was more of a personal vengeance than anything else. When Carissa received the news, she rushed home, only to find her grandmotherโ€™s and motherโ€™s gruesomely dismembered bodies. Blood stained every corner of the residence, and the dead were left in agonizing states. Now, Carissa was the lone survivor of the marquis' family. The idea of restoring her familyโ€™s former glory seemed impossibleโ€”at least to outsiders. They saw her merely as a delicate, fragile woman. However, Aurora was different. She had earned military merits for her contribution to the war and became the first female general in history. Even the queen dowager had high praise for her. With Aurora supporting Barrett, his future would be more secure. That was the reason the Warren family readily agreed to the marriage. Chapter 3 Lulu brought over the dowry list and explained, "This year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins to support the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." Carissa glanced at the list. "Alright." Just looking at the list put her in a melancholy mood. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she would suffer hardships in her husband's home. "My lady, where can we go? Are we returning to Northwatch Estate? Or should we go back to Meadow Ridge?" Lulu asked, looking distressed. Images of the bloodstained estate and the tragic deaths of her family members flashed through Carissaโ€™s mind, causing a sudden pang of pain in her heart. "Anywhere is better than staying here." "If you leave, youโ€™ll be giving them exactly what they want." "So be it. If I stay, Iโ€™ll spend my whole life suffering as I watch those two be affectionate. Lulu, I must live well to give my parents and brothers peace in the afterlife," Carissa replied calmly. "My lady!" Lulu wept bitterly. She had been born and raised in Northwatch Estate. The murder had claimed the lives of everyone, including her own family. The images still haunted her, and returning there seemed unthinkable. "Is there no other way?" Lulu asked desperately. Carissaโ€™s eyes grew cold. "There is. I could confront the king and use my familyโ€™s achievements to force him to reverse his edict. If he refuses, Iโ€™ll take my own life in protest." Lulu was terrified and immediately protested, "My lady, you can't!" Carissaโ€™s expression softened, and a sly smile appeared on her face. "Do you think Iโ€™m that silly? If I manage to reach the king, Iโ€™ll only request an edict for an amicable divorce." Barrett was able to marry Aurora because of a royal edict. So, Carissa should also be issued an official edict to leave. She shouldn't have to sneak away like she was being cast out. The wealth from Northwatch Estate was more than enough for her to live comfortably for the rest of her life. She wouldn't degrade herself unnecessarily. Just then, someone called from outside, "Madam Carissa, the matriarch has requested your presence!" "Itโ€™s Jade, Madam Rebecca's maid. It seems like Madam Rebecca wants to try and persuade you," Lulu whispered. Carissa straightened up, her expression serious. "Then, letโ€™s go." The evening sun glowed like blood, and the autumn wind was chilly. The late king had bestowed the Warren family's current residence, Valor Estate, upon Barrett's grandfather. Though once prestigious, it had fallen into decline. Most of the Warren family's men were warriors who fought on battlefields. Only a few were civil servants who worked in the palace. Barrettโ€™s father, Jonathan, didnโ€™t fare well in his official career. His second uncle, Gregory, only held a minor post in the Royal Citadel. Barrett and his eldest brother, Benjamin, were somewhat successful in the military. But before their recent victory, they were only fourth-ranked majors. Both families still lived together in Valor Estate. Splitting the family would only hasten their decline. Accompanied by Lulu, Carissa arrived at Rebeccaโ€™s room. Rebecca's complexion looked a bit better, and she was sitting up in bed. She smiled warmly when she saw Carissa. "Youโ€™re here." Benjamin and his wife, Amelia Morgan, were also in the room. Barrett's sister, Serena, and the other children of the concubines were present as well. Barrett's second aunt, Charlotte Lewis, was also seated nearby. However, her expression was cold and somewhat disdainful. "Hello, Mother. Aunt Charlotte, Benjamin, Amelia," Carissa greeted them politely. "Carissa, come here." Rebecca gestured for her daughter-in-law to sit by her bedside. The older woman held Carissa's hand affectionately and happily said, "Now that Barrett is back, you have someone to rely on. This year has been so hard on you, especially with what happened to your family. Youโ€™re the only one left of the marquis' family. Fortunately, all of that is behind you now." Rebecca was shrewd. She made it clear that Carissa would need to depend on the Warren family in the future, since her family was gone. Carissa pulled her hand away and calmly said, "Mother, I heard you met General Yates today." Rebecca hadnโ€™t expected Carissa to be so straightforward. Her smile froze for a moment before she replied, "Yes, I did. Sheโ€™s rather rough around the edges and doesnโ€™t compare to you in terms of looks." Carissa gazed at her mother-in-law steadily. "So, are you saying you don't like her?" Chapter 4 Rebecca forced a smile. "How can I decide that after meeting her only once? But since the king has arranged the marriage, itโ€™s a done deal. In the future, she and Barrett will earn military merits together, while you manage the household and enjoy the benefits of their hard work. Isnโ€™t that nice?" "Yes, I'm sure," Carissa replied with a smile. "But itโ€™s quite unfair to make General Yates a concubine." Rebecca laughed. "You silly child, how could she be a concubine? The kingโ€™s edict makes her Barrett's legal wife. Also, sheโ€™s a military officer who holds an official rank. Officials canโ€™t be concubines. She'll be a legal wife like you. There won't be any distinction between ranks for the two of you." "No distinction? Is there such a custom in our kingdom?" Carissa asked. Rebeccaโ€™s expression grew a bit colder. "Carissa, youโ€™ve always been sensible. Now that youโ€™ve married into our family, you should prioritize us. According to the Defense Minister, Auroraโ€™s contributions in this battle were greater than Barrettโ€™s. With you managing the household, they'll be able to work together as husband and wife and focus on their military service. In the future, they'll surely become famous generals like his grandfather." Carissaโ€™s tone remained chilly as she said, "If theyโ€™re husband and wife, then I have no role here." "How can you say that? Arenโ€™t you still in charge of the household?" countered Rebecca, displeased. "I only managed the household because Amelia was unwell. Now that she has recovered, she should resume her duties. Iโ€™ll go over the accounts tomorrow and hand everything back to her," Carissa replied. Amelia quickly interjected, "Iโ€™m still not fully recovered. Besides, everyone is satisfied with how youโ€™ve been managing things. You should continue doing it." Carissa smiled mockingly. Everyone was satisfied because she had spent her own money to support them. Most of it went towards Rebeccaโ€™s medical expenses. Sebastian Dalton was a renowned physician, and his medicine was costly. Only a few could afford his services. Rebeccaโ€™s medicine cost over a hundred coins a month, amounting to more than a thousand coins a year. As for the other household expenses, Carissa occasionally subsidized them. For example, she would sometimes use fabrics and silks from her familyโ€™s business to make new clothes for everyone throughout the year. She didnโ€™t mind it before, as she had really wished to spend her life with Barrett. However, circumstances had changed. She no longer wanted to be a fool. Carissa stood up and said, "Thatโ€™s settled, then. Iโ€™ll hand over the accounts tomorrow and wonโ€™t be involved in household matters anymore." "Stop right there!" Rebecca's face darkened with anger. "Carissa, youโ€™re being unreasonable. Men having multiple wives and concubines is normal. If you can't accept that, people will say you're narrow-minded and jealous." Carissaโ€™s compliance over the past year had made the Warren family think she was easy to manipulate. They believed a few harsh words would always keep her in line. Carissaโ€™s expression was calm, a stark contrast to her usual docility. "People can say whatever they want. I'm not concerned about their opinions." Rebecca was so angry that she struggled to breathe and coughed harshly for a long while. In the past, Carissa would have rushed to help her. She would pat the older woman's back and try to soothe her. But now, Carissa remained where she was. The soft evening light from the doorway highlighted her delicate, almost ethereal beauty. "Carissa, look how badly you've upset Mom," Serena said as she stepped forward. Her round, youthful face puffed with anger as she glared at Carissa. "This isnโ€™t even about you. Do you think your family is still as prestigious as it once was? Your parents and brothers are gone; you're the only one left. Aren't you afraid that Barrett will divorce you if you keep putting on airs like you're a young lady from a prestigious family?" Carissa looked at her sister-in-law, who was dressed in a pale yellow outfit that Carissa had procured for her in early autumn. Now, wearing the clothes Carissa had provided, Serena dared to question her authority. How utterlyโ€ฆ unsensible of her. "Take off that dress youโ€™re wearing before you try to lecture me," Carissa said coolly. Serenaโ€™s cheeks flushed with anger. "I didnโ€™t beg you to get this dress for me. You can have it back if you donโ€™t want me to have it." "Fine. And donโ€™t forget the jewelry youโ€™re wearing. I expect it all to be returned to me." After Carissa said that, her gaze swept across the room. The only one who seemed pleased with the situation was Charlotte. Everyone else looked grim. "If thereโ€™s nothing else, Iโ€™ll be leaving." With that, Carissa turned and walked out decisively. Chapter 5 The Warren family members exchanged puzzled glances. None expected the usually agreeable Carissa to stand her ground so firmly this time. She even defied Rebecca, the matriarch of the family! โ€œSheโ€™ll come around. She doesnโ€™t have any other choice,โ€ Rebecca said coldly. That was true. With Carissa's family gone, she had no one to rely on except the Warren family. Besides, she was still Barrett's rightful wife, and it wasnโ€™t like she had been mistreated. - Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu returned to Northwatch Estate. The estate was bleak and covered in fallen leaves. After just half a year of neglect, the courtyard was overgrown with weeds that were taller than a person. Stepping back into the estate, Carissaโ€™s heart ached fiercely. Six months ago, she had collapsed upon hearing that her family had been murdered. She had wept when she saw the lifeless bodies of her grandmother and motherโ€”their corpses cold and devoid of warmth. Every corner of the estate had been stained with blood. Memorial plaques for her ancestors and mother had been placed at the estateโ€™s family chapel. Carissa and Lulu prepared flowers to place on the plaques, their tears unceasing. Carissa knelt before her parentsโ€™ memorials. Though her eyes were swollen from crying, they held a determined gaze. โ€œDad, Mom, if you can hear me from heaven, please forgive your daughter for what she is about to do. Itโ€™s not that I donโ€™t want a peaceful life with a husband and children, but Barrett is not someone I can trust with my life. Rest assured, I promise Lulu and I will live well.โ€ Lulu knelt beside her, sobbing uncontrollably. After they were done, they boarded a carriage and headed straight for the palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. Lulu was distressed and said, โ€œMy lady, the king might not see you. Maybe he thinks youโ€™re here to oppose his edict about the marriage. You didnโ€™t eat last night or have breakfast today. Are you holding up okay? Should I go get you something to eat?โ€ โ€œIโ€™m not hungry.โ€ The only thing Carissa felt was the unwavering resolve to dissolve her marriage and return home. โ€œPlease donโ€™t be so hard on yourself. Itโ€™s not worth getting sick over. Why donโ€™t we just let it go? After all, youโ€™re still the rightful wife and the lady of the Warren family. Even if General Yates is to be a legal wife, sheโ€™ll just be a glorified concubine at best. Maybe we should just endure it?โ€ Lulu pleaded. Carissaโ€™s gaze was cold. โ€œLulu, if youโ€™re going to talk like that, donโ€™t speak at all.โ€ Lulu sighed, feeling lost and unsure of what else to do. She had hoped that once Barrett returned, Carissa would find some peace. But the situation had only worsened. - In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissaโ€™s arrival to the king three times. โ€œYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,โ€ he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. โ€œI canโ€™t see her. The edict has been issued, and I canโ€™t take it back. Tell her to go home.โ€ โ€œThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. Sheโ€™s been standing there for over an hour without moving.โ€ Salvador felt a pang of guilt. โ€œBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didnโ€™t want to agree, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have made significant contributions.โ€ โ€œIf we speak of military achievements, the Marquis of Northwatch and General Sullivanโ€™s contributions surpass all others,โ€ Derek countered. Salvador remembered the Marquis of Northwatch, Hector Sinclair. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Carissa was a familiar face from those days, though she had been a delicate child. He still remembered her fair skin and endearing looks. Salvador had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers. When Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. Apart from his brother who was known as the Devil Monarch on the battlefield, the kingdom had no other capable generals. In the recent war with Westhaven, Dominic Sullivanโ€™s third son had lost an arm. Dominic's seventh son had been murdered, though this had been kept secret. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector. โ€œAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, Iโ€™ll grant her whatever she wants. I'll even give her a noble title or an official rank,โ€ said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. โ€œAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!โ€ Chapter 6 Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Salvador remembered the Sinclair family. Knowing that Carissa was now the only one left stirred a feeling of pity in him. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "I have already issued the edict. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I implore you to issue another edict. I want to divorce General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "What? You want a divorce?" Salvador thought she had come to ask him to rescind the marriage edict. He never expected a plea for a divorce. Holding back tears, Carissa pleaded, "Your Majesty, General Warren and General Yates sought the marriage edict with their military achievements. "Today is the death anniversary of my father and brothers. I wish to seek an edict to divorce my husband based on my late family's military merits. Please, Your Majesty, I'm begging you." "Carissa, do you know what you'll face after the divorce?" Salvador asked, a complicated expression on his face. Carissa hadn't heard Salvador call her by name in a long time. When he was still the crown prince, he used to occasionally visit Northwatch Estate. He would always find some interesting little gifts to give her when he did. After Carissa later went to Meadow Ridge to study under her master, they never saw each other again. "I do," she affirmed. There was a hint of a smile on Carissa's stunning face. But no matter how one looked at it, the smile seemed tinged with irony. "I'm sure you know the saying that a true gentleman appreciates and helps others to fulfill their aspirations, right? Even though I'm not a gentleman, I don't want to hinder General Warren and General Yates from being together," Carissa added. "Carissa, there's no one left at Northwatch Estate. Are you really going to go back there? Have you thought about your future?" Salvador asked. "I returned to the estate today to visit my family's memorial plaques. Seeing how the estate has fallen into disrepair made me want to live there again. I'll adopt a son for my father's sake, so there will still be someone to honor his memory," Carissa explained. Salvador had thought she was being impulsive; he hadn't expected her to be so considerate. "You're Barrett's legal wife. Aurora can't undermine your position. You really don't need a divorce." Carissa looked up with tear-filled eyes that were firm with resolve. "Your Majesty, that's meaningless. I don't want to waste my life like this. I'm the only one left from the Marquis of Northwatch's' family. My father and brothers lived honorably and bravely throughout their lives. I don't want to settle for a life of mediocrity." "I know you have feelings for Barrett. Are you willing to let go?" Salvador asked. Feelings? Not really. Carissa simply admired military men, and her mother had wanted her to marry and lead a stable life. That was why she had agreed to the marriage. Carissa smiled. At this moment, she looked like a strong woman who would be able to flourish even in the most challenging circumstances. "If he can let go of me, then I can let go of him," she declared. Beneath her delicate appearance, she possessed an unyielding backbone. This stunned Salvador. He had never seen such a woman before. He felt a pang of confusion, remembering the carefree little girl who used to smile all day long. Now, she was married and soon to be abandoned. To the world, divorce still meant abandonment. This was especially true in Carissaโ€™s situation, as Barrett had publicly sought the marriage edict. Being a woman was already difficult, and she would have it even harder. How would she negotiate future marriages? There was no one left in her family to do it for her. Thinking of this, Salvador recalled Hector's merits, especially how they had saved each other on the battlefield, and his heart softened towards Carissa. "Alright, I agree. You may leave now. In a few days, the edict of divorce will be sent to the general's residence," Salvador said. Carissa breathed a sigh of relief and bowed her head. "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty!" As Salvador watched her, he was suddenly reminded of when she was a little girl, and his heart softened further. "Carissa, if anyone mistreats you in the future, come to the palace and see me." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Carissa bowed once again. LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461064092_2951591644978720_1238229205614886023_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Pp1m6COYXzgQ7kNvgHB9hO3&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AoVwcBqbDTXJy8a8quxnlH-&oh=00_AYCeitioTc07hb89iPuXEZdultbJiKrMr9zB6FaSNIH_8Q&oe=6745A623 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,503,790
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2503773}'
Yes 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 ๐Ÿ˜Read the next chapters๐Ÿ‘‰ This wasnโ€™t the first time I received photos of Owen cheating on me. The blonde hair and slender build of the woman kissing him reminded me of my best friend Josie. But it couldn't be herโ€ฆ Right? With trembling fingers, I dropped my phone. How could he do this to me? I thought he cared. I thought I was the most important person in his life. I was like a sister to him, and now I am his wife! After losing my parents, I was adopted by Owenโ€™s family. I saved Owen's life when we were young. His family was so grateful that they decided to take me in. I grew up with Owen. We used to be inseparable. At first, he was like a brother to me. But as we grew older, things changedโ€ฆ He went from an awkward, geeky boy to a tall, handsome young man. I changed with the years, too. Puberty transformed me from a skinny little girl into a fit, voluptuous young woman. My dark brown hair grew long and wavy, spreading on my shoulders like seaweed. My bright green eyes with soft sight were framed by long black lashes. My fair skin and slim figure let me win the admiration of many Suitors. Owen always said he loved my eyes. He said my eyes were as charming as a clear lake. Since we were teens, we felt a strange, forbidden attraction to one another. But neither of us ever dared to admit it. Until that one fateful night, when we shared our first kiss. We got married when we were 22 years old. I couldnโ€™t believe that was almost 3 years ago now. I always thought we knew each other best. I thought nothing could ever come between us. But Owen had been acting very strange recently. These photos seemed to explain whyโ€ฆ I had to confront him. โ€œOwen?โ€ I called out. โ€œOwen, where are you?โ€ He didnโ€™t answer. He must be upstairs. I walked up the stairs and heard him talking to his friend Simon on the phone. As I was about to knock on the door, I overheard: โ€œNo, I donโ€™t think I love her anymore.โ€ His words gave me icy chills. โ€œYou should be happy, Simon. I know you like Noah. If we get a divorce, you can have her.โ€ Owen continued. โ€œHe said...what?โ€ I couldnโ€™t believe my ears and cried in my heart, โ€œHow dare he talk about me like that? I wasn't just some object he could give away! โ€ Hearing Owenโ€™s frivolous talk with his friend, I felt sick. I grew up with him and got married for so many years. But he recently acted like a stranger. Did he have a new love? Why he treated me in such a cruel way?! I was almost to open the door to question him, but suddenly I hesitated, โ€œQuestion him and then what? Owen may not love me love before. Do I want divorce? No, I donโ€™t think so. Anyway, I have to calm down. At least I need to have a talk with him first. I need to know what happened to our marriage.โ€ So, I quietly made my way back downstairs. I tried to forget about what I heard by preparing dinner. As I was dishing up our pasta, the delightful scent of italian herbs drifted through the house. I heard Owen come downstairs. โ€œJust in time for your dinner, hun!โ€ I said, trying to sound normal. But he was wearing his coat and gelled hair. He looked handsome as ever and ready to leave. I could smell his aftershave - my favorite smell in the world. โ€œWhere are you going? Itโ€™s getting late and dinner is ready.โ€ I said. โ€œDinner with a client. Donโ€™t wait for me.โ€ Owen replied and left without hesitation. I sat alone at the table, looking at the food Iโ€™d carefully prepared for him. Tears were streaming down my cheeks. I listlessly turned the spaghetti round and round with my fork. I wasnโ€™t hungry. After storing away the leftovers, I stared at the TV for a while. Nothing could get my mind off of Owen and whoever that blonde tramp was. I made my way to the bathroom. I washed my mascara stained face and looked at myself in the mirror. Why did he stop loving me? Am I not beautiful enough? Did I not do enough to make him happy? I gave my body a scrutinizing glance, suddenly seeing all the parts of me that werenโ€™t perfect. My belly wasnโ€™t as flat as it used to be. Maybe I shouldโ€™ve had my lips done, like my friend Josie. Mine always used to be fuller than hers. But now she had the plump, luscious lips of a model. After washing up, I went to bed. Dropping my face into my pillow, I felt miserable. I tried to fall asleep, but my mind kept wandering. Where was Owen? And with who? Will he even come home tonight? At 1 am, I finally heard the key turn in the front door. From all the stumbling I could hear Owen was very drunk. I swiftly made my way downstairs to help him to the bedroom. He started kissing me and said a blurry name. I tried to identify what it was. After he repeated it for many times, I was shocked. It sounded like... โ€œJoiseโ€! โ€œJosieโ€ฆ? Were you with Josie?โ€ I asked with panic in my voice. I helped his heavy body into bed. He grunted some words I couldnโ€™t understand. I couldnโ€™t believe my husband cheated on me with my best friend. I cried and pleaded with him to see that it was me, not Josie. He pushed me away. As his head hit the pillow, he started snoring right away. Looking at my husband - completely drunk - I didnโ€™t recognize the man I knew and loved. I tried to sleep next to him. But it felt like I was lying next to a stranger. I went downstairs and sat on the sofa all night, wide eyed, thinking about what happened between us. The next morning, Owen came downstairs after a shower. I wanted to ask him how he was feeling. He must be hungover. When I got up from the couch, I felt very weak and feverish. The sleepless night must've made me sick. โ€œOwen, are you OK?โ€ I asked as I struggled to walk over to him. I really wanted to hug him. If only for a sense of comfort. He swept my arms away and told me to leave him alone. I was so weak and dizzy, his push made me fall. Owen was stunned for a moment. Then he said coldly, โ€œIf youโ€™re sick, go see a doctor.โ€ I scrambled up to my feet, and looked at him with a shocked expression. Suddenly, his phone rang. As he lifted it to his ear, the screen lit up. I could clearly see who was calling: โ€œJosieโ€. Chapter 2 - Hope Noah My heart sank when Owen picked up the phone. The screen clearly said โ€œJosieโ€. He answered: โ€œHello? Yes, of course, sir. I can take a look at those documents for you.โ€ I couldn't believe Owen was lying to my face. He glanced at me, then quickly walked over to the kitchen. When he thought I couldn't hear him, his voice softened. He sounded so sweet. Although I couldnโ€™t hear his words, the way he spoke to Josie reminded me of the beginning of our romance. Owen was still trying to hide his betrayal from me. He must have forgotten that he gave away his secret last night, when he called me Josie. Those pictures on my phone left no doubt. He was cheating on me, with my best friend. I leaned up against the wall. I felt weakened by my fever and this emotional rollercoaster. I stared at my husband as he came back inside the living room. He avoided my eyes. It felt as if he had become a stranger. In the past, he wouldโ€™ve never let me suffer like this. โ€œIโ€™ll pick you up later.โ€ Owen said, ready to go. I grabbed his hand and begged him to stay with me. โ€œPlease, donโ€™t leave. I'm sick, Owen. I need to see a doctor. Iโ€™m too weak to be all by myself.โ€ He was very impatient. He said he had some important business to deal with. I couldnโ€™t help crying as I watched him leave. My husband and my best friend were betraying me, behind my back. I walked up the stairs slowly, carefully holding on to the railing. I was so weak and fragile. Bed rest was my best option right now. I really needed my husband to take care of me. When we got married, he vowed to me: โ€œIn sickness and in health, in good times and badโ€. This was definitely a bad time, and he was nowhere to be seen. When I woke up from my nap, I felt even worse. In my feverish haze, I reached for my phone and tried to call Owen. I opened my recent contacts and found that Owen had not had any calls with me these days at all. I had to open the contact list to look for him, few minutes later I dialed out with a headache and dizziness. Almost immediately I heard: โ€œHello, Noah?โ€ The voice on the phone sounded very deep. I figured Owen got a cold after his late night out. โ€œIโ€™m so sick, Iโ€™m so weak. I need to get to the hospital. Please, come back, pleaseโ€ฆโ€ I pleaded, my voice weak and trembling. โ€œIโ€™ll be right there.โ€ Said the voice on the phone and hung up right away. His voice sounded different from before. And his tone was a little urgent. Whatโ€™s wrong? I didnโ€™t have enough energy to think about it. At least he might still care about me. That comforted me a lot. Before long, there was a heavy knock on the door. Did Owen leave his key? I opened the door, expecting to look into Owen's gray eyes, but found Raymond's kind, hazel brown eyes instead. What was he doing here? Raymond was Owenโ€™s uncle. He was only several years older, but very mature. He was tall, tanned and handsome. His chocolate brown hair matched his eyes. With his strong, square jaw and muscular body. I always thought Owen was one of the most attractive men I knew. It wasn't until Raymondโ€™s appearance that I realized how dominant the handsome genes in this family in terms of good looking. After living in Australia for most of his life, he had come back 10 years ago to take over his familyโ€™s business. By now, he was the most successful CEO in the city. Although all women admired him, he remained single. โ€œDoes Owen know youโ€™re sick?โ€ Raymond said, looking concerned. โ€œHow did you know I'm sick? Do I look that terrible?โ€ I asked, suddenly aware that I was only wearing my little nightgown, had no make-up on and had my hair up in a messy bun. Raymond smiled. โ€œDon't worry, Noah. I got your call earlier.โ€ Oops, I must have pressed the number of โ€œOwenโ€™s Bossโ€ instead of โ€œOwenโ€. I apologized for the inconvenience. โ€œYou are a member of our family, Noah. Itโ€™s my duty to take care of you. And you are never an inconvenience to me.โ€ Raymond said as he took me by the arm to support me. He led me to his streamlined, dark gray Mercedes to drive me to the hospital. I sat down on the cream colored leather seat. His car smelled brand new. The seat was heated, which helped warm me up, but I was still shivering. Raymond took off his suede blazer and handed it to me. His simple act of kindness made me feel warm, inside and out. โ€œThank you, Raymond. This means a lot to me.โ€ I said with a relieved sigh. โ€œOf course, Noah. Whenever you need me, Iโ€™ll be there.โ€ He responded. He still had a slight Australian accent. He asked me what happened. I wouldnโ€™t have shared my familyโ€™s private problems with another man who I didnโ€™t even know him very well. But at that time, I was on the very edge of a breakdown. I really needed someone to talk to. Yet when I lost two of my closest persons on the same day, my husband and my best friend, who else could I talk to? โ€œI donโ€™t think Owen loves me as much as before. It seems that he has some secrets with another woman, who used to my best girlfriend. I couldn't sleep all night. I think that's what caused my fever.โ€ I concluded. I was in tears again by the time I finished the story. โ€œHow could they do this to you? You are the best thing that's ever happened to Owen. If he can't see that, he is an even bigger idiot than I thought!โ€ Raymond shouted out. His shocked, angry expression showed me how much he cared. โ€œPlease, don't say a word about this to Owen. I haven't confronted him yet. I need to do this myself.โ€ I responded. We sat quietly for a while, his hand resting very close to my thigh. I felt so weak and miserable. But his presence helped. When we seeing the private doctor. I tried to get out of the car but almost fell. Raymond flung an arm around me, just in time to catch me. I blushed as I looked up to him. My face was very close to his. His piercing eyes looked at me with an intensity I hadnโ€™t seen before. I smelled something fresh. It might be his aftershave. I remembered Owen also used it, and I always told he that I love what he smelled. But I found Raymondโ€™s aftershave smelled a little special. โ€œRaymond? Noah? What are you doing?!โ€ I suddenly heard Owenโ€™s angry voice. Chapter 3 - Truth Noah Raymond quickly let go of me as Owen approached us. Just before taking a step back. I stumbled over to my husband. I wanted to lean on him for support, but he didnโ€™t seem to care about me at all. All I could read on his face was anger. I tried to be strong and stand by myself, shivering with fever. โ€œSo, youโ€™ve got a new love, huh? I saw you flirting with my uncle!โ€ Owen spat his angry words at me. I turned pale. How could he say this to me? Especially after what he had done? I wasnโ€™t the one who couldnโ€™t be trusted! โ€œOwen! How dare you talk to her like that! Itโ€™s not our familyโ€™s manner!โ€ Raymond berated him. He was fuming with rage at the injustice. He also knew about Owen's betrayal. Owen was a little timid when Raymond got angry. Although Raymond was only 31 years old, he had become a successful CEO. He had idolized Raymond when he was a child. And now, Raymond was also his boss. Owen had recently started working at his company. Raymondโ€™s fists were clenched and his tense muscles were visible through his buttoned up shirt. He looked like he was about to hit Owen. I didnโ€™t want them to fight over me, so I tried to calm them both down. โ€œRaymond, itโ€™s okay. Owen will take me in to see a doctor. Thank you for driving me here.โ€ I said gratefully. โ€˜Please, donโ€™t say anything about Josieโ€™, I tried to tell him mentally through the look in my eyes. He nodded slightly, as if he understood. He relaxed and his eyes softened when he looked at me. I turned back to my angry husband. I couldnโ€™t detect any sign of trust in his eyes. I supposed he should he should be concerned about my health rather than the relationship between me and Raymond. โ€œOwen, I can explain. I tried to call you, but I was so sick I accidentally dialed Raymondโ€™s number. He brought me to see the doctor. You should be grateful to him. Without him I would still be miserable in bed, all alone.โ€ Owen grabbed me and said, โ€œWell, I was just on my way to come and get you. Then I saw you get out of uncle Raymond's car and โ€˜fallโ€™ right into his arms.โ€ He looked at Raymond with an arrogant smirk. โ€œYou can go back to your important job now, uncle. Iโ€™ll look after my wife.โ€ Raymondโ€™s eyes were cold, but he respected my wishes. He didn't object. After warning Owen that heโ€™d better take good care of me, he got back in his car and drove off. Although I was glad I could lean on Owen, something didn't feel right. I realized I was still wearing his suede jacket. It was so soft and warm, protecting me from the cold autumn wind. When the doctor dealt with my fever, Owen didnโ€™t want to speak to me, let alone look at me. He was engaging himself in typing on his phone. The doctor told me I shouldn't have waited much longer. My fever was so high I could have fainted. After getting examined and taking medicine for my fever, Owen drove me home. We sat next to each other in our car that held many memories. All our road trips and getaways together. Those times were over now. After an uncomfortable silence, I decided to address the elephant in the room. โ€œOwenโ€ฆ What is going on? Do you still love me? Do you still regard me as your wife?โ€ I asked. โ€œSo what? Whose wife do you want to be?โ€ Owen hissed. I couldn't believe how horrible he was to me after what he had done. โ€œI know you cheated on me, Owen.โ€ I uttered with pain in my voice. โ€œYouโ€™ve been seeing Josie, right?โ€ Owen stopped the car with a jerk and pulled over. We sat in silence for a while as he processed my words. โ€œWhat do you know, Noah?โ€ he pressed, looking me in the eyes at last. I finally confronted him about all the things that had been weighing heavily on my heart. I explained: โ€œSomeone sent me photos of the two of you together. The first time, they didn't show your face. So I didnโ€™t want to believe it. But in the ones I received yesterday, it was clearly you. All those nights, when you told me you had to leave town for business... You lied to me. You spent them at a hotel with another woman! Then, last night, you kissed me and called me Josie. And this morning, I saw it was her calling you. You pretended it was a client. โ€œOwen, we have grown up together since we were kids. I always thought we know each other the most and could trust each other. I canโ€™t believe you would cheat me like that!โ€ I cried, โ€œOwen, did you fall in love with another woman... Is she my best friend Josie?!โ€ His eyes showed a moment of doubt. Then, resolution. His mouth tightened as he clenched his jaw. Just when I thought he wouldnโ€™t answer, Owen said: โ€œItโ€™s true. I love her. I love Josie.โ€ Chapter 4 - Hurt Noah I just couldn't accept it. I loved him so much. How could he cheat on me? โ€œWhy, Owen? I thought we loved each other. I thought we would be together forever. Did I do something wrong?โ€ I cried. Owen didn't respond. He drove us home in silence. His cruelty was too much for me to bear. I stared at the raindrops on the window. I felt more depressed than ever. That afternoon, Owen left again. I tried having some food and a nap, hoping that would help me heal. But I just couldn't fall asleep until Owen came back home in the early evening. I had to talk to him. I got out of bed and met him at the top of the stairs. โ€œOwen, we need to talk about what happened. You can't keep going out and avoiding me.โ€ He was obviously drunk again. All he said was, โ€œI donโ€™t have anything to say to you. I am moving out, Noah. I supposed our years of marriage is a mistake!โ€ I took his hands in mine and begged him to stay and try to work it out. But he shook off my hands and pushed me away. I was standing right on the edge of the staircase. His push made me lose balance, and I tumbled down the stairs. I managed to grab onto the railing so I didnโ€™t fall all the way down. But my head hit the wall when I tried to break my fall. I felt my forehead was bleeding. It was so painful that I couldnโ€™t get up. I thought Owen would help me, but only heard: โ€œYou lost your footing. Itโ€™s not my fault.โ€ There was a sudden knock on the door. Owen stumbled past me down the stairs. โ€œRaymond? What are you doing here? Now is not a good time.โ€ โ€œI came to ask you what is going on. You need to give me an explanation. You havenโ€™t โ€ฆ Noah?โ€ Raymond suddenly saw me sitting on the stairs behind Owen. He pushed Owen aside and ran over to me in alarm. Seeing my messy hair and injured forehead, he instantly knew what happened between us. He punched Owen in the face. โ€œThis is how you treat your wife?! I donโ€™t believe you. Donโ€™t you see Noah is bleeding? Did you hurt her? What a disgusting thing you smelled! You drunk idiot!โ€ Raymond raged at his nephew. I didnโ€™t even have time to explain. Raymond immediately wrapped me up in his suit jacket and took me to see the doctor. โ€œTwice in one day? That must be a record.โ€ The doctor said wearily. I gave her a wry grin and answered, โ€œNot by choiceโ€ฆโ€ The doctor took care of my wounds. I needed a couple of stitches and had some pretty bad bruises, but I would be okay. Thankfully, I didn't break any bones. It was getting dark outside. The autumn breeze was busy blowing the leaves off the maple trees surrounding the hospital parking lot. Raymond and I made our way back to the car. Our feet rustled through the thick carpet of yellow, brown and scarlet red leaves. After my second - and hopefully last - doctor's visit of the day, we sat next to each other in silence. We were back in his beautiful Mercedes. I could get used to these comfortable, heated seats. I felt a bit embarrassed. Raymond kept on having to save me. At least this time, I was wearing clothes and make-up, and my brown hair was neatly tied in a long, wavy ponytail. โ€œI donโ€™t normally need so much help, you know.โ€ I broke the ice. โ€œI happen to be a strong, independent woman most of the time.โ€ Raymond laughed heartily. โ€œJokes aside, I'm really grateful for everything you've done for me.โ€ I continued. โ€œWhy did you come over tonight, Raymond?โ€ โ€œOwen hadnโ€™t come to work at the company for days. And I wanted to speak to him about what happened this morning, with you. I tried to call him, but he never answered. I decided to come over. To see for myself what was wrong with him.โ€ Raymond explained. โ€œI just canโ€™t believe what he did to you!โ€ He continued. โ€œIf he ever does anything like that again, please tell me. Iโ€™ll teach him a lesson.โ€ His stern face showed how much he meant it. I took a deep breath. He had a way of making me feel safe and secure. โ€œThank you, Raymond. Iโ€™m okay now. It was an accident. Owen didnโ€™t push me off the stairs on purpose. He didnโ€™t mean to hurt me.โ€ I explained. Raymond looked a little angry, but he still carefully drove me home. โ€œGoodbye, Raymond. Thank you again, for everything.โ€ I said with feeling as he hugged me. โ€œBye, Noah. Itโ€™s been my pleasure. Please be safe. Call me if you need anything.โ€ He said. He gently patted me on my head as comfort as if I was a little girl and got back in his car. His simple actions made me feel warm. I thanked him and walked home. I entered the house. It was quiet and dark downstairs. I walked up to our room. When I opened our bedroom door, all I could see was Owen and Josie kissing on the bed. Chapter 5 - The Necklace Noah I couldnโ€™t believe my eyes! While the hours I was leaving, my husband was screwing with my best friend in my room! Didnโ€™t he remember I got hurt because of him?! How ridiculous! Even though I had seen Owen and Josieโ€™s betrayal before in photos, witnessing it in real life was way worse. It felt like a million knives stabbed me in the chest. My heart shattered. โ€œHow dare you cheat on me in our home! In our own bed, for Godโ€™s sake!โ€ I cried out. They hadnโ€™t heard me open the bedroom door over the romantic music that was playing. They turned around with shocked looks on their faces. If I wasnโ€™t so devastated, it mightโ€™ve been funny. Owen's mouth had lipstick smears all over it, and Josieโ€™s blonde hair was disheveled. They were both in their underwear. Clothes were spread out all over our bedroom floor. I tried to hold back my tears. I didn't want to show them my pain. My crying might come across as weakness. I demanded an explanation. โ€œI donโ€™t believe this. Owen! Did you forget I am your wife?! Josie, why you betray me too?! I treat you as my best friend. How dare you take my husband away from me!โ€ I insisted. Josie hid away in Owenโ€™s arms. Owen comforted her gently, then snapped at me: โ€œYouโ€™ve already seen us together anyway, haven't you, Noah?โ€ โ€œI am done with you.โ€ He continued. โ€œOur whole relationship was based on a lie. Josie shouldโ€™ve been with me all along!โ€ I didnโ€™t understand. โ€œWhat are you talking about, Owen?โ€ He held up a delicate golden necklace with a tear shaped ruby that had been resting on Josieโ€™s collarbone. โ€œRemember this, Noah? The truth has finally come out. It was Josie who saved my life all those years ago, not you. You pretended that it was you in front of my parents. Youโ€™ve made her suffer long enough!โ€ I was shocked. Why did Josie have my necklace? I couldn't believe her betrayal. I tried to explain to Owen that I lost that necklace before I was adopted by his family. I told him I would never lie to him. Especially about something so important. But Owen didnโ€™t believe me. โ€œJosie,โ€ I cried. โ€œHow could you do this to me? Why would you steal my necklace? You know how much it means to me! Weโ€™ve been best friends since the orphanage, havenโ€™t we? Does that mean nothing to you?โ€ โ€œNoah, you know this necklace has always belonged to me. I was the one who saved Owen. But you stole my life to be adopted,โ€Josie played innocent with me, โ€œI should have been the one who grew up with Owen! I see you as my sister, so I never attempted to reveal your lie until Owen found this necklace in my old jewelry box several months ago.โ€ This convinced Owen even more that I had been bullying her. He wrapped his arms around her. Over his shoulder, when he couldnโ€™t see, Josie gave me a quick, mean smirk. I knew Josie had a mean side. She always had, even when we were kids. But so far, she had only taken it out on her boyfriends and whoever got on her bad side, not on me. I never thought she might treated me in such a mean way! I had searched everywhere but couldn't find my that necklace. It turned out that she was the thief who was always around me. How could she tell such outrageous lies as if it were natural๏ผŸ I left the bedroom, rushed downstairs and broke down on the couch. Oh, what a nightmare! How could I make Owen see the truth? A little later, Owen and Josie came downstairs, all dressed up again. Josie was wearing her Prada pumps and the sleek, mint green dress I gifted her for her birthday. It accentuated her long legs and slender silhouette. I had to admit, she looked beautiful. I used to dress in a simple way such as simple jeans, white blouse and sneakers. Maybe I looked less attractive compared to Josie. Owen had an arm around Josieโ€™s waist and warned me, โ€œYouโ€™d better stay out of our life from now on. Iโ€™ll move to another villa with Josie.โ€ I couldn't believe it. After 3 years of marriage, he trusted her story over mine. And now he wanted nothing to do with me. We used to be happily married. Our whole lives, ever since I saved him, we had been so close. We used to laugh together, cry together, play pranks on each otherโ€ฆ But now, everything changed, simply because of a necklace. In fact, โ€œnecklaceโ€ is just an excuse for his betrayal. I didnโ€™t believe our years of affection couldnโ€™t prove my heart. โ€œNoah, my life were ruined by you. You owe me that.โ€ Josie said. โ€œOne day youโ€™ll both regret this. I didnโ€™t do anything wrong.โ€ I sobbed. As they walked out, I faintly heard Owen reply: โ€œItโ€™s my fault. I should have found you earlier, or you wouldnโ€™t have suffered so much.โ€ I could only guess at his last insult as the door closed behind them. I zoned out in front of the TV and poured myself some of Owenโ€™s whisky. The past couple of days had been the worst of my life ever since I lost my parents. My body and mind had been through so much. I felt numb. I must have fallen asleep on the couch. The sudden loud jingle of my phone ringing woke me up. The bright midmorning sun was shining in through the large windows. Looks like I slept in late. Disoriented, I picked up my phone and saw it was Owen calling. I accepted the call and brought the phone to my ear. Before I could say a word, I heard Owenโ€™s angry shouting: โ€œHow dare you do this to Josie! Those guys you hired? They put her in the hospital! I canโ€™t believe your jealousy would drive you this far!โ€ Chapter 6 - Choice Noah โ€œWhat?! What guys? I just woke up, Owen. I have no idea what youโ€™re talking about.โ€ I replied to the angry voice on the phone. โ€œMore lies! I canโ€™t believe you, Noah. You're despicable!โ€ Owen shouted. He was so loud, I had to move the phone away from my ear. โ€œOwen, please calm down. All I remember is you leaving with Josie last night. I fell asleep on the couch. What happened?โ€ โ€œJosie is in the hospital because of you. I demand that you come here right now and apologize to her!โ€ He ended the call before I could reply. What was this about? Would my life ever go back to normal? I decided to find out what was going on. My fever was over. Although my head still hurt, the wound was healing rapidly. I took a refreshing shower and got into a pencil skirt and light blue blouse. I combed my hair and decided to wear it in natural loose waves today. After a quick breakfast, I slipped into my high heels and coat, and made my way to my car. It was a crisp sunny day. I arrived at the hospital. At least it wasn't me who needed to see the doctor this time. โ€œOh, itโ€™s our โ€˜old friendโ€™.โ€ The nurse said jokingly. I smiled as she directed me to Josieโ€™s room. As soon as I knocked on the door, Owen opened it with an enraged look on his face. โ€œFinally! That took you long enough.โ€ He whispered angrily. โ€œJosie is sleeping.โ€ He came out and gently closed the door behind him. We walked towards the chairs in the hallway. โ€œI have no idea what happened, Owen.โ€ I said honestly. โ€œCan you please tell me what is going on? Some guys attacked her?โ€ โ€œAre you still pretending you weren't behind this? You are unbelievable.โ€ He shook his head, then continued. โ€œJosie was attacked by some hooligans this morning, on her way to work. She shouted out and fainted from fear. Thankfully, a police officer was nearby. He heard her scream. She has a heavy concussion from the fall. She'll have to stay here a few days to recover.โ€ โ€œWhat? That's horrible!โ€ I replied in shock. Although I was angry with Josie, I wouldn't wish this on anyone. โ€œStop your act now, Noah. Those guys were arrested. They told the police someone paid them to kidnap Josie, because she broke up a marriage.โ€ No wonder he doubted me. But I couldnโ€™t believe the trust between us was so fragile. โ€œWould you believe me if I swore to you it wasn't me?โ€ I asked with a last glimmer of hope. His reply made it clear to me that there was no hope left for us: โ€œNever again will I believe a single word you say, Noah.โ€ I refused to apologize. I didn't have anything to do with this. If there is anyone needed to stand out and make an apology, it was them for what they had done to me๏ผ On my way out, I contacted a friend who had lots of connections all over the city. I asked her to investigate the situation. I also called the office on my way home, to let them know I was still recovering from my fever and head wound. My boss was understanding. She told me to take as long as I needed. In the evening, Owen came home just as I was about to have dinner. โ€œI didnโ€™t prepared your dinner. I guess you would have dinner with Josie?โ€ I said plainly. I didnโ€™t know why he came back at this time, but I didnโ€™t care about it anymore. He ignored my words and said, โ€œYou still donโ€™t want to apologize, right? You have two choices, Noah. Apologize and make amends with Josie, or divorce me and get out of this house!โ€ โ€œJosie is the one who betrayed us both. She lied to you, Owen. She stole my necklace. She is the one who should apologize!โ€ I argued. Owen burst out in rage and slapped me in the face. I stared at him in disbelief. I was totally disappointed. Over the past few days he had hit me, pushed me, cheated on me. He had hurt me in every way. I made up my mind. โ€œI choose divorce.โ€ I said coldly. โ€œOkay, good. My lawyer will contact you in the next morning. Oh, and Iโ€™ve prepared another โ€˜surpriseโ€™ for you.โ€ Owen said ruthlessly with a wicked smile. LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12088&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61560831098071/ 21 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12088&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448779987_1262869391355075_4601790756563973166_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fCAtbEc3VoUQ7kNvgFgXN-b&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AJ8X3ONxY_vOf4UIUPiWLiE&oh=00_AYBuGderOsXvMy2Bh0BN4PtU6Cz5hSOc51ICpC-w7Vc2Sw&oe=6745B1FB PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,503,733
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2503395}'
Yes 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 ๐Ÿ”žAttention! Do not read in public๏ผ๐Ÿ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before herโ€”her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she wonโ€™t be a concubine. Sheโ€™ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that sheโ€™s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I donโ€™t really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wifeโ€™s veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "Sheโ€™s unlike any woman Iโ€™ve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, sheโ€™s talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estateโ€™s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasnโ€™t seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, sheโ€™s different from any woman you know. As a general, sheโ€™s above household squabbles and wouldnโ€™t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "Thatโ€™s them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "Itโ€™s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, Iโ€™ll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Donโ€™t you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. โ€œWhy put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.โ€ โ€œOh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?โ€ Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren familyโ€™s life respectable, and this was her reward. โ€œEnough,โ€ Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. โ€œIโ€™ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion wonโ€™t change anything.โ€ As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. โ€œMy lady, my lord has really crossed the line!โ€ Lulu, Carissaโ€™s maid, said, wiping her tears. โ€œDonโ€™t call him that!โ€ Carissa gave her a stern look. โ€œWe never consummated the marriage. Heโ€™s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.โ€ โ€œWhy the dowry list?โ€ Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. โ€œSilly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.โ€ Lulu gasped. โ€œLeave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?โ€ Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered โ€” assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her familyโ€™s former glory seemed impossibleโ€”at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren familyโ€™s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. โ€œLulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.โ€ ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissaโ€™s arrival to the king three times. โ€œYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,โ€ he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. โ€œI canโ€™t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.โ€ โ€œThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. Sheโ€™s been standing there for over an hour without moving.โ€ Salvador felt a pang of guilt. โ€œBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didnโ€™t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.โ€ โ€œYour Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,โ€ Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. โ€œAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, Iโ€™ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,โ€ said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. โ€œAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!โ€ ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/462270349_913285414184071_7098710230358548236_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EBQTNKwyALQQ7kNvgEWOSy5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AJ8X3ONxY_vOf4UIUPiWLiE&oh=00_AYByODoj5PWpwWXxagwSr9XKKe7mrv27hgf9_V7F6CpYjg&oe=6745C439 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,503,892
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2503395}'
Yes 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 ๐Ÿ”žAttention! Do not read in public๏ผ๐Ÿ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, the lanterns in the corridors cast intricate shadows on the window frames, resembling beasts looming on the walls. Carissa Sinclair sat on a chair with her hands folded in her lap, her slender body hidden beneath plain clothes. She looked at the man before herโ€”her husband whom she had spent a year waiting for. Barrett Warren was still wearing his slightly-worn battle armor. Standing under the dim light, he looked commanding and handsome. His face showed a mix of determination and a touch of regret. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for this marriage. Aurora will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has said that General Yates is a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she wonโ€™t be a concubine. Sheโ€™ll be my legal wife and equal to you." "Calling her that doesn't change anything. Ultimately, sheโ€™s really just a concubine in disguise," Carissa replied, remaining indifferent. Barrett frowned. "What does it matter? Aurora and I developed feelings for each other on the battlefield. We earned this marriage through our achievements. I donโ€™t need your approval." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Developed feelings, huh? Do you remember what you said to me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett had left to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before leaving, he had lifted his wifeโ€™s veil and promised her, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Feeling awkward, Barrett turned away. "Forget what I said. When I married you, I didnโ€™t understand love. I thought you were a suitable match for a wife until I met Rory." Talking about the woman he loved, his eyes softened and filled with deep affection. He turned back to Carissa and added, "Sheโ€™s unlike any woman Iโ€™ve ever met. I love her deeply. I hope you'll agree to this." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite feeling a mix of disgust and unwillingness, she still asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict. Besides, Aurora is straightforward, cheerful, and lovable. She visited my mother a while ago." They agreed? Hah... How ironic! Everything Carissa had done over the past year had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting her brow. Barrett spoke of Aurora Yates with a softness in his voice, "Yes, sheโ€™s talking to my mother. Sheโ€™s made her very happy. Even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was seriously ill. I brought in the best physician to treat her. I managed the estateโ€™s affairs by day and stayed up nights by her bedside. It was only because of this that her condition started to improve." Carissa wasnโ€™t seeking praise. She was stating the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa pressed her lips into a thin line as she blinked away the tears in her eyes and sharpened her gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need for that. Carissa, sheโ€™s different from any woman you know. Sheโ€™s a general, and she's above the usual household squabbles. She wouldnโ€™t want to meet you," Barrett refused instantly. Carissa retorted, "What kind of women do I know? What kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of a noble family. My father and my six brothers died on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "Thatโ€™s them," Barrett interrupted. "But you're a delicate woman suited for the comforts of home. Aurora has no respect for such women. Sheโ€™s straightforward and unrestrained. If she meets you, she might say things you wonโ€™t like. Why put yourself through that?" As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under the corner of her eye became more evident in the light. She calmly said, "Itโ€™s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, Iโ€™ll ignore it. Understanding the bigger picture and acting with dignity are essential virtues for any matriarch. Don't you trust me?" Chapter 2 Barrett sighed in frustration. โ€œWhy put yourself through this? There was a royal edict for this marriage. Even when Aurora moves in, youโ€™ll be in separate wings. She wonโ€™t compete with you for control of the household. She doesnโ€™t care about those things.โ€ โ€œDo you really think Iโ€™m attached to managing this household?โ€ Carissa countered. Running this mansion was no easy task. Just the monthly medicine for Barrettโ€™s mother cost dozens of silver coins. Then, there was food, clothing, and social obligationsโ€”all these things required money. This household was practically a hollow shell. Over the past year, Carissa had used much of her dowry to keep things running. And this was her reward. โ€œEnough, I wonโ€™t argue with you. I just needed to inform you. Whether you agree or not changes nothing,โ€ said Barrett, his patience wearing thin. As Carissa watched him leave in a huff, she felt even more bitter. โ€œMy lady, my lord was too much!โ€ said Lulu, Carissaโ€™s maid, wiping her tears away. โ€œDonโ€™t call him that!โ€ Carissa gave her a stern look. โ€œWe never consummated the marriage. Heโ€™s not your lord. Go fetch my dowry list.โ€ โ€œWhy the dowry list?โ€ Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. โ€œSilly girl, why would we stay in this house any longer?โ€ Lulu held her forehead and gasped. โ€œBut your mother arranged this marriage, and your father wanted you to marry and have children.โ€ Tears finally welled up in Carissaโ€™s eyes at the mention of her parents. Her father had stayed loyal to her mother, never taking a concubine. They had six sons and one daughter. All her brothers followed her father to the battlefield. Three years ago, none returned from the Southern Frontier. Though she was a girl, Carissa came from a family of warriors and started training as a child. At the age of seven, she was sent to study under a master, where she also learned military strategy. When she returned home at fifteen, she learned her father and brothers had died a year earlier. Her mother, who had gone blind from crying too much, held Carissa close and said, "You must live like the noble girls in the kingdom. Find a good husband, marry, have children, and lead a peaceful life. Youโ€™re the only child I have left.โ€ Carissa felt like someone had gouged her heart out. The pain she felt was so intense she couldn't even bring herself to cry. Determined to please her mother, she spent a year mastering the traditional values and duties expected of a noblewoman. She also learned accounting and how to manage a household. Not only was Carissa the Marquis of Northwatch's daughter, but she was also known for her beauty. So, suitors flooded their doorstep. Her mother had chosen Barrett because he had sworn he would never take another wife if he married Carissa. But six months ago, tragedy struck. All the residents of Northwatch Estate were murdered. No one was spared, not even the children or servants. Each victim suffered numerous knife wounds, and their bodies were brutally dismembered. Carissaโ€™s youngest nephew had been only two and a half years old, born after the death of her third brother. The local authorities and garrison unit captured a few of the assailants. After further investigation, they were discovered to be spies from an enemy kingdom, Westhaven. The war at the front line was raging, yet these spies didn't hesitate to reveal themselves just to annihilate her family. The manner of the murder suggested it was more of a personal vengeance than anything else. When Carissa received the news, she rushed home, only to find her grandmotherโ€™s and motherโ€™s gruesomely dismembered bodies. Blood stained every corner of the residence, and the dead were left in agonizing states. Now, Carissa was the lone survivor of the marquis' family. The idea of restoring her familyโ€™s former glory seemed impossibleโ€”at least to outsiders. They saw her merely as a delicate, fragile woman. However, Aurora was different. She had earned military merits for her contribution to the war and became the first female general in history. Even the queen dowager had high praise for her. With Aurora supporting Barrett, his future would be more secure. That was the reason the Warren family readily agreed to the marriage. Chapter 3 Lulu brought over the dowry list and explained, "This year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins to support the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." Carissa glanced at the list. "Alright." Just looking at the list put her in a melancholy mood. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she would suffer hardships in her husband's home. "My lady, where can we go? Are we returning to Northwatch Estate? Or should we go back to Meadow Ridge?" Lulu asked, looking distressed. Images of the bloodstained estate and the tragic deaths of her family members flashed through Carissaโ€™s mind, causing a sudden pang of pain in her heart. "Anywhere is better than staying here." "If you leave, youโ€™ll be giving them exactly what they want." "So be it. If I stay, Iโ€™ll spend my whole life suffering as I watch those two be affectionate. Lulu, I must live well to give my parents and brothers peace in the afterlife," Carissa replied calmly. "My lady!" Lulu wept bitterly. She had been born and raised in Northwatch Estate. The murder had claimed the lives of everyone, including her own family. The images still haunted her, and returning there seemed unthinkable. "Is there no other way?" Lulu asked desperately. Carissaโ€™s eyes grew cold. "There is. I could confront the king and use my familyโ€™s achievements to force him to reverse his edict. If he refuses, Iโ€™ll take my own life in protest." Lulu was terrified and immediately protested, "My lady, you can't!" Carissaโ€™s expression softened, and a sly smile appeared on her face. "Do you think Iโ€™m that silly? If I manage to reach the king, Iโ€™ll only request an edict for an amicable divorce." Barrett was able to marry Aurora because of a royal edict. So, Carissa should also be issued an official edict to leave. She shouldn't have to sneak away like she was being cast out. The wealth from Northwatch Estate was more than enough for her to live comfortably for the rest of her life. She wouldn't degrade herself unnecessarily. Just then, someone called from outside, "Madam Carissa, the matriarch has requested your presence!" "Itโ€™s Jade, Madam Rebecca's maid. It seems like Madam Rebecca wants to try and persuade you," Lulu whispered. Carissa straightened up, her expression serious. "Then, letโ€™s go." The evening sun glowed like blood, and the autumn wind was chilly. The late king had bestowed the Warren family's current residence, Valor Estate, upon Barrett's grandfather. Though once prestigious, it had fallen into decline. Most of the Warren family's men were warriors who fought on battlefields. Only a few were civil servants who worked in the palace. Barrettโ€™s father, Jonathan, didnโ€™t fare well in his official career. His second uncle, Gregory, only held a minor post in the Royal Citadel. Barrett and his eldest brother, Benjamin, were somewhat successful in the military. But before their recent victory, they were only fourth-ranked majors. Both families still lived together in Valor Estate. Splitting the family would only hasten their decline. Accompanied by Lulu, Carissa arrived at Rebeccaโ€™s room. Rebecca's complexion looked a bit better, and she was sitting up in bed. She smiled warmly when she saw Carissa. "Youโ€™re here." Benjamin and his wife, Amelia Morgan, were also in the room. Barrett's sister, Serena, and the other children of the concubines were present as well. Barrett's second aunt, Charlotte Lewis, was also seated nearby. However, her expression was cold and somewhat disdainful. "Hello, Mother. Aunt Charlotte, Benjamin, Amelia," Carissa greeted them politely. "Carissa, come here." Rebecca gestured for her daughter-in-law to sit by her bedside. The older woman held Carissa's hand affectionately and happily said, "Now that Barrett is back, you have someone to rely on. This year has been so hard on you, especially with what happened to your family. Youโ€™re the only one left of the marquis' family. Fortunately, all of that is behind you now." Rebecca was shrewd. She made it clear that Carissa would need to depend on the Warren family in the future, since her family was gone. Carissa pulled her hand away and calmly said, "Mother, I heard you met General Yates today." Rebecca hadnโ€™t expected Carissa to be so straightforward. Her smile froze for a moment before she replied, "Yes, I did. Sheโ€™s rather rough around the edges and doesnโ€™t compare to you in terms of looks." Carissa gazed at her mother-in-law steadily. "So, are you saying you don't like her?" Chapter 4 Rebecca forced a smile. "How can I decide that after meeting her only once? But since the king has arranged the marriage, itโ€™s a done deal. In the future, she and Barrett will earn military merits together, while you manage the household and enjoy the benefits of their hard work. Isnโ€™t that nice?" "Yes, I'm sure," Carissa replied with a smile. "But itโ€™s quite unfair to make General Yates a concubine." Rebecca laughed. "You silly child, how could she be a concubine? The kingโ€™s edict makes her Barrett's legal wife. Also, sheโ€™s a military officer who holds an official rank. Officials canโ€™t be concubines. She'll be a legal wife like you. There won't be any distinction between ranks for the two of you." "No distinction? Is there such a custom in our kingdom?" Carissa asked. Rebeccaโ€™s expression grew a bit colder. "Carissa, youโ€™ve always been sensible. Now that youโ€™ve married into our family, you should prioritize us. According to the Defense Minister, Auroraโ€™s contributions in this battle were greater than Barrettโ€™s. With you managing the household, they'll be able to work together as husband and wife and focus on their military service. In the future, they'll surely become famous generals like his grandfather." Carissaโ€™s tone remained chilly as she said, "If theyโ€™re husband and wife, then I have no role here." "How can you say that? Arenโ€™t you still in charge of the household?" countered Rebecca, displeased. "I only managed the household because Amelia was unwell. Now that she has recovered, she should resume her duties. Iโ€™ll go over the accounts tomorrow and hand everything back to her," Carissa replied. Amelia quickly interjected, "Iโ€™m still not fully recovered. Besides, everyone is satisfied with how youโ€™ve been managing things. You should continue doing it." Carissa smiled mockingly. Everyone was satisfied because she had spent her own money to support them. Most of it went towards Rebeccaโ€™s medical expenses. Sebastian Dalton was a renowned physician, and his medicine was costly. Only a few could afford his services. Rebeccaโ€™s medicine cost over a hundred coins a month, amounting to more than a thousand coins a year. As for the other household expenses, Carissa occasionally subsidized them. For example, she would sometimes use fabrics and silks from her familyโ€™s business to make new clothes for everyone throughout the year. She didnโ€™t mind it before, as she had really wished to spend her life with Barrett. However, circumstances had changed. She no longer wanted to be a fool. Carissa stood up and said, "Thatโ€™s settled, then. Iโ€™ll hand over the accounts tomorrow and wonโ€™t be involved in household matters anymore." "Stop right there!" Rebecca's face darkened with anger. "Carissa, youโ€™re being unreasonable. Men having multiple wives and concubines is normal. If you can't accept that, people will say you're narrow-minded and jealous." Carissaโ€™s compliance over the past year had made the Warren family think she was easy to manipulate. They believed a few harsh words would always keep her in line. Carissaโ€™s expression was calm, a stark contrast to her usual docility. "People can say whatever they want. I'm not concerned about their opinions." Rebecca was so angry that she struggled to breathe and coughed harshly for a long while. In the past, Carissa would have rushed to help her. She would pat the older woman's back and try to soothe her. But now, Carissa remained where she was. The soft evening light from the doorway highlighted her delicate, almost ethereal beauty. "Carissa, look how badly you've upset Mom," Serena said as she stepped forward. Her round, youthful face puffed with anger as she glared at Carissa. "This isnโ€™t even about you. Do you think your family is still as prestigious as it once was? Your parents and brothers are gone; you're the only one left. Aren't you afraid that Barrett will divorce you if you keep putting on airs like you're a young lady from a prestigious family?" Carissa looked at her sister-in-law, who was dressed in a pale yellow outfit that Carissa had procured for her in early autumn. Now, wearing the clothes Carissa had provided, Serena dared to question her authority. How utterlyโ€ฆ unsensible of her. "Take off that dress youโ€™re wearing before you try to lecture me," Carissa said coolly. Serenaโ€™s cheeks flushed with anger. "I didnโ€™t beg you to get this dress for me. You can have it back if you donโ€™t want me to have it." "Fine. And donโ€™t forget the jewelry youโ€™re wearing. I expect it all to be returned to me." After Carissa said that, her gaze swept across the room. The only one who seemed pleased with the situation was Charlotte. Everyone else looked grim. "If thereโ€™s nothing else, Iโ€™ll be leaving." With that, Carissa turned and walked out decisively. Chapter 5 The Warren family members exchanged puzzled glances. None expected the usually agreeable Carissa to stand her ground so firmly this time. She even defied Rebecca, the matriarch of the family! โ€œSheโ€™ll come around. She doesnโ€™t have any other choice,โ€ Rebecca said coldly. That was true. With Carissa's family gone, she had no one to rely on except the Warren family. Besides, she was still Barrett's rightful wife, and it wasnโ€™t like she had been mistreated. - Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu returned to Northwatch Estate. The estate was bleak and covered in fallen leaves. After just half a year of neglect, the courtyard was overgrown with weeds that were taller than a person. Stepping back into the estate, Carissaโ€™s heart ached fiercely. Six months ago, she had collapsed upon hearing that her family had been murdered. She had wept when she saw the lifeless bodies of her grandmother and motherโ€”their corpses cold and devoid of warmth. Every corner of the estate had been stained with blood. Memorial plaques for her ancestors and mother had been placed at the estateโ€™s family chapel. Carissa and Lulu prepared flowers to place on the plaques, their tears unceasing. Carissa knelt before her parentsโ€™ memorials. Though her eyes were swollen from crying, they held a determined gaze. โ€œDad, Mom, if you can hear me from heaven, please forgive your daughter for what she is about to do. Itโ€™s not that I donโ€™t want a peaceful life with a husband and children, but Barrett is not someone I can trust with my life. Rest assured, I promise Lulu and I will live well.โ€ Lulu knelt beside her, sobbing uncontrollably. After they were done, they boarded a carriage and headed straight for the palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. Lulu was distressed and said, โ€œMy lady, the king might not see you. Maybe he thinks youโ€™re here to oppose his edict about the marriage. You didnโ€™t eat last night or have breakfast today. Are you holding up okay? Should I go get you something to eat?โ€ โ€œIโ€™m not hungry.โ€ The only thing Carissa felt was the unwavering resolve to dissolve her marriage and return home. โ€œPlease donโ€™t be so hard on yourself. Itโ€™s not worth getting sick over. Why donโ€™t we just let it go? After all, youโ€™re still the rightful wife and the lady of the Warren family. Even if General Yates is to be a legal wife, sheโ€™ll just be a glorified concubine at best. Maybe we should just endure it?โ€ Lulu pleaded. Carissaโ€™s gaze was cold. โ€œLulu, if youโ€™re going to talk like that, donโ€™t speak at all.โ€ Lulu sighed, feeling lost and unsure of what else to do. She had hoped that once Barrett returned, Carissa would find some peace. But the situation had only worsened. - In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissaโ€™s arrival to the king three times. โ€œYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,โ€ he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. โ€œI canโ€™t see her. The edict has been issued, and I canโ€™t take it back. Tell her to go home.โ€ โ€œThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. Sheโ€™s been standing there for over an hour without moving.โ€ Salvador felt a pang of guilt. โ€œBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didnโ€™t want to agree, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have made significant contributions.โ€ โ€œIf we speak of military achievements, the Marquis of Northwatch and General Sullivanโ€™s contributions surpass all others,โ€ Derek countered. Salvador remembered the Marquis of Northwatch, Hector Sinclair. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Carissa was a familiar face from those days, though she had been a delicate child. He still remembered her fair skin and endearing looks. Salvador had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers. When Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. Apart from his brother who was known as the Devil Monarch on the battlefield, the kingdom had no other capable generals. In the recent war with Westhaven, Dominic Sullivanโ€™s third son had lost an arm. Dominic's seventh son had been murdered, though this had been kept secret. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector. โ€œAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, Iโ€™ll grant her whatever she wants. I'll even give her a noble title or an official rank,โ€ said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. โ€œAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!โ€ Chapter 6 Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Salvador remembered the Sinclair family. Knowing that Carissa was now the only one left stirred a feeling of pity in him. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "I have already issued the edict. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I implore you to issue another edict. I want to divorce General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "What? You want a divorce?" Salvador thought she had come to ask him to rescind the marriage edict. He never expected a plea for a divorce. Holding back tears, Carissa pleaded, "Your Majesty, General Warren and General Yates sought the marriage edict with their military achievements. "Today is the death anniversary of my father and brothers. I wish to seek an edict to divorce my husband based on my late family's military merits. Please, Your Majesty, I'm begging you." "Carissa, do you know what you'll face after the divorce?" Salvador asked, a complicated expression on his face. Carissa hadn't heard Salvador call her by name in a long time. When he was still the crown prince, he used to occasionally visit Northwatch Estate. He would always find some interesting little gifts to give her when he did. After Carissa later went to Meadow Ridge to study under her master, they never saw each other again. "I do," she affirmed. There was a hint of a smile on Carissa's stunning face. But no matter how one looked at it, the smile seemed tinged with irony. "I'm sure you know the saying that a true gentleman appreciates and helps others to fulfill their aspirations, right? Even though I'm not a gentleman, I don't want to hinder General Warren and General Yates from being together," Carissa added. "Carissa, there's no one left at Northwatch Estate. Are you really going to go back there? Have you thought about your future?" Salvador asked. "I returned to the estate today to visit my family's memorial plaques. Seeing how the estate has fallen into disrepair made me want to live there again. I'll adopt a son for my father's sake, so there will still be someone to honor his memory," Carissa explained. Salvador had thought she was being impulsive; he hadn't expected her to be so considerate. "You're Barrett's legal wife. Aurora can't undermine your position. You really don't need a divorce." Carissa looked up with tear-filled eyes that were firm with resolve. "Your Majesty, that's meaningless. I don't want to waste my life like this. I'm the only one left from the Marquis of Northwatch's' family. My father and brothers lived honorably and bravely throughout their lives. I don't want to settle for a life of mediocrity." "I know you have feelings for Barrett. Are you willing to let go?" Salvador asked. Feelings? Not really. Carissa simply admired military men, and her mother had wanted her to marry and lead a stable life. That was why she had agreed to the marriage. Carissa smiled. At this moment, she looked like a strong woman who would be able to flourish even in the most challenging circumstances. "If he can let go of me, then I can let go of him," she declared. Beneath her delicate appearance, she possessed an unyielding backbone. This stunned Salvador. He had never seen such a woman before. He felt a pang of confusion, remembering the carefree little girl who used to smile all day long. Now, she was married and soon to be abandoned. To the world, divorce still meant abandonment. This was especially true in Carissaโ€™s situation, as Barrett had publicly sought the marriage edict. Being a woman was already difficult, and she would have it even harder. How would she negotiate future marriages? There was no one left in her family to do it for her. Thinking of this, Salvador recalled Hector's merits, especially how they had saved each other on the battlefield, and his heart softened towards Carissa. "Alright, I agree. You may leave now. In a few days, the edict of divorce will be sent to the general's residence," Salvador said. Carissa breathed a sigh of relief and bowed her head. "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty!" As Salvador watched her, he was suddenly reminded of when she was a little girl, and his heart softened further. "Carissa, if anyone mistreats you in the future, come to the palace and see me." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Carissa bowed once again. LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458162113_491360216989698_7785517838704088183_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dtGSQnY0_GcQ7kNvgFtRIiB&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AJ8X3ONxY_vOf4UIUPiWLiE&oh=00_AYASz7Q7W51qaotp8zae1G0zDk2OdSXd5W3IJthw7NBS7A&oe=6745BAAE PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,503,552
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
Yes 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 Read next chapter๐Ÿ‘‰ As the real heiress returns, onlookers mock at how the fake heiress will end. She, however, comes back as the daughter of a top billionaire, taking on the role of a judge in the real heiress competition, terminating her foster parents'contract, backed by business tycoons, and stunning everyone! ===== "Madisyn, for years, we've raised you, never imagining you capable of such cruelty. This house can no longer bear your presence. You must leave immediately." Declared the imposing woman before Madisyn Chapman, her gaze laden with disdain and a bitter chill, her elegant attire contrasting sharply with the harshness of her words. "Mom, please, it was an accident. I lost my footing and tumbled down the stairs on my own. Madisyn had no part in this," said a young girl from her seat on the sofa. Just half an hour prior, Jenna Chapman, the biological daughter of the Chapmans, had suffered a fall on the staircase. At that time, Madisyn had been alone on the upper floor. Everyone believed Madisyn had pushed Jenna... Now, the looks that the Chapmans shot at Madisyn were filled with venom and disgust, a stark contrast to their attitude just a week prior, when they had professed their reluctance to ever part with her. Madisyn looked down at the floor, a fleeting shadow of irony passing through her eyes. Once, Madisyn was the sole daughter of the Chapmans. Though she never basked in parental favoritism, she lacked for nothing, her basic needs always met. The facade shattered when Jeffry Chapman, whom she had known as her father, met with a grave accident necessitating an urgent bl**d transfusion. The subsequent tests unveiled a startling truth--Madisyn was not his biological child. Jeffry then harnessed his extensive network to uncover the whereabouts of his true daughter, Jenna. The Chapman family was a prestigious household in Gemond, and news like this naturally spread quickly. To manage the public narrative and preserve their esteemed reputation, they declared an unwavering commitment to Madisyn, the girl they had raised, asserting their intention to treat her as their own for a while longer before she returned to her biological family. Behind closed doors, however, their plans were starkly different. They wanted to quickly send Madisyn away at once. Upon Jenna's arrival, the Chapman family blamed Madisyn for Jenna's years of hardship, relegating Madisyn from her room to a mere storage space, diminishing her status drastically. She was tasked with menial chores, her status far beneath even those of the household servants. Jenna, however, still wanted Madisyn gone. She had crafted several schemes against Madisyn, yet her parents turned a blind eye, their disdain for Madisyn thinly veiled. These tribulations stripped away any illusions Madisyn had about her former family, fueling a resolve to confront the injustices imposed upon her. As the tensions reached a boiling point, she faced Jenna, her voice resolute as she said, "I'll leave, but not before setting the record straight, Jenna!" Jenna's composure wavered under the intensity of Madisyn's icy stare, her body trembling slightly. Was this the same Madisyn who had once submitted quietly to every slight? A dark glint flickered in Jenna's eyes. She was the rightful heiress to the Chapman family assets, not this usurper, Madisyn, who had been living in luxury undeserved. She had to drive this impostor out! "Madisyn, I have no idea what you're going on about!" Jenna's voice dripped with feigned confusion. "Ever since I reclaimed my rightful place, receiving the affection rightfully owed to me by our parents, I've sensed your discontent. Despite your actions, I've remained tolerant. But my legs... how could you? Dancing is my soul's expression. Had I known you coveted the national competition spot so desperately, I would not have contested it." Her insinuation was clear: Madisyn had sabotaged her out of it. The gaze of Jenna's mother, Phyllis Chapman, hardened at Jenna's words, her voice laced with disdain. "Jenna, you possesses a remarkable talent that Madisyn could never hope to match. That competition spot was yours by right. And you, Madisyn!" She turned sharply towards Madisyn, adding, "Pack your belongings and leave immediately!" Madisyn's usually somber expression seemed only to fuel her contempt. Meanwhile, Jenna, ever the docile and talented daughter, shone brightly in her eyes--a true Chapman. Amidst the unfolding drama, Jeffry finally broke his silence, his voice heavy with disappointment. "Madisyn, our agreement was to keep you until the public scrutiny waned, yet here we are, facing your deep-seated resentment towards Jenna. We have no choice but to return you to your true family today." Jenna's eyes glittered with a triumphant gleam as her father pronounced Madisyn's imminent departure. In stark contrast, Madisyn's face remained an unreadable mask as she went up the stairs to gather her possessions. Her prolonged stay on the upper floor kindled a flicker of anxiety in Jenna. "What if she attempts to take everything with her?" After all, everything of value in the house rightfully belonged to her--how could she allow a fake to leave with any part of her wealth? Eventually, Madisyn reappeared, descending the staircase slowly, her movements deliberate. She carried a small, unassuming black bag. As her gaze swept coolly across the living room, it unsettled Jeffry enough for him to divert his eyes. Phyllis's eyebrows knitted together at the sight of Madisyn's minimal luggage. "Is that all you've packed? What's in there? Show me," she demanded, suspicion lacing her tone. Jeffry, however, raised a hand to halt his wife's interrogation. "Let her be." It was probably just the bank card he gave her, which had a mere hundred thousand dollars left on it. Unfazed, Madisyn placed her bag squarely on the table, her expression stoic. "Inspect it if you must." Phyllis, unable to mask her distrust, scoffed. "Maybe she has packed something valuable," she muttered as she unzipped the bag. Peering inside, she found nothing more than a notebook, a few seeds, and a small stack of cash--hardly the valuables she had feared. Phyllis, her face flushed with embarrassment from her baseless accusation, straightened up. "I'll let the driver take you there," she said crisply. Jeffry, the weight of the situation bearing down on him, reached into his pocket and pulled out a card. "Madisyn, when you return, listen to your parents. They're farmers, yes... but they are good, simple people. You should help them." Madisyn looked at the offered card with her beautiful eyes, her expression calm. "Everyone has their own destiny to fulfill," she replied quietly, pushing the card back towards Jeffry. "But before I leave, there needs to be clarity. Jenna, how did you truly fall down those stairs? This is your last chance to tell the truth." Jenna seethed internally, infuriated by Madisyn's serene composure, which seemed to elevate her above everyone else despite her humble origins. Madisyn was not from a wealthy family! She was just two farmers' daughter! "Madisyn, what are you implying? That I threw myself down the stairs?" Jenna retorted. "My legs are my life; they are essential for my dancing. Why would I ever get them injured?" As she spoke, Jenna's emotions crescendoed, and she dissolved into theatrical tears, collapsing into Phyllis's arms. Suddenly, Jennainstinctively leaped to her feet because of a shattered vase. Silence enveloped the room as everyone, including Phyllis and Jeffry, turned their shocked gazes towards her. Jenna's sudden agility was startling--didn't she say she couldn't stand up because of her injuries? &9& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.moboreader.net/60743322-fb_contact-e Hello reading 0 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.moboreader.net VIDEO https://fbweb.moboreader.net/60743322-fb_contact-enp65_2-c1-0824-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=798859118295947&rawadid=120216829072590091 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/466019418_785675593665345_8924080414771527919_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MZqdlnYbhusQ7kNvgFNXwSJ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A3M1miOSQr_woseT4J3EEIm&oh=00_AYApSo0LPdghmM5upU_OuYAG7CfzbOQT5N2Un7znDVPokA&oe=67459ACB REGULAR_PAGE 0 0 0 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,503,857
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2503395}'
Yes 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 ๐Ÿ”žAttention! Do not read in public๏ผ๐Ÿ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before herโ€”her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she wonโ€™t be a concubine. Sheโ€™ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that sheโ€™s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I donโ€™t really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wifeโ€™s veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "Sheโ€™s unlike any woman Iโ€™ve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, sheโ€™s talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estateโ€™s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasnโ€™t seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, sheโ€™s different from any woman you know. As a general, sheโ€™s above household squabbles and wouldnโ€™t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "Thatโ€™s them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "Itโ€™s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, Iโ€™ll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Donโ€™t you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. โ€œWhy put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.โ€ โ€œOh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?โ€ Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren familyโ€™s life respectable, and this was her reward. โ€œEnough,โ€ Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. โ€œIโ€™ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion wonโ€™t change anything.โ€ As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. โ€œMy lady, my lord has really crossed the line!โ€ Lulu, Carissaโ€™s maid, said, wiping her tears. โ€œDonโ€™t call him that!โ€ Carissa gave her a stern look. โ€œWe never consummated the marriage. Heโ€™s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.โ€ โ€œWhy the dowry list?โ€ Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. โ€œSilly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.โ€ Lulu gasped. โ€œLeave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?โ€ Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered โ€” assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her familyโ€™s former glory seemed impossibleโ€”at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren familyโ€™s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. โ€œLulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.โ€ ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissaโ€™s arrival to the king three times. โ€œYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,โ€ he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. โ€œI canโ€™t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.โ€ โ€œThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. Sheโ€™s been standing there for over an hour without moving.โ€ Salvador felt a pang of guilt. โ€œBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didnโ€™t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.โ€ โ€œYour Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,โ€ Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. โ€œAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, Iโ€™ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,โ€ said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. โ€œAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!โ€ ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461342461_541393011637127_6694870967050170909_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=x6YnSI4njxoQ7kNvgHjy3sS&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AJ8X3ONxY_vOf4UIUPiWLiE&oh=00_AYDCFNkZ95A0bwiIuAMxVF-jSX7M3LTnFbZ5UH-6U3pGpw&oe=6745C87C PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,502,341
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2502337}'
Yes 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 ๐Ÿ”ฅ๐Ÿ”ฅClick to read the next chapter for free๐Ÿ‘‰ After six years, Stella Richard finally came back this familiar city. She walked out of the airport and hailed a taxi. When the taxi moved, all the memories she had tried to forget over the years began to flood her mind... Stella shook her head, chasing those thoughts away. This time, she hadnโ€™t come back to dwell on old, useless memories. She was back because her boss had asked her to return. He told her that their company was at a dead end, and he wanted her to come back and solve the crisis. At first, Stella didnโ€™t want to come, but after some thought, she decided to return... Six years ago, her boss had helped her during the most difficult time of her life, and she wanted to repay the favor... As for everything else, she no longer cared... At the Company... As Stella arrived, she noticed that most of the employees were engaged in a lively discussion. As she walked by, snippets of conversation reached her ears. "I heard that there are so many companies who want to buy our company." "Really! That means weโ€™ll have a new boss." "I just hope that our new boss should be good-looking, like a Korean drama CEO." "Hey! Do you know whoโ€™s going to buy the company?" Stella heard their chatter but didnโ€™t care about the gossip. She knew these people didnโ€™t actually care about who would buy the company or for what price. They just wanted to gossip. But she... She cared... and she was here to secure a good deal for her company. "Of course, itโ€™ll be Kingstonโ€™s, the RK Group. Who else in the city is powerful enough to challenge them?" Stella, who had been about to continue walking, stopped in her tracks. A name, both familiar and unfamiliar, reached her ears. "The Kingstons..." "RK Group..." Suddenly, memories Stella had locked away began to surge like a storm. Her mind was filled with those memories like a flood. Stella felt dizzy. It was as if she were still trapped in that RK mansion, surrounded by cold walls. Stella had thought she had long forgotten about him, but it seemed that it was just her illusion. [Flashback] Six Years Ago... In the RK Mansion... Stella walked out of the gate inside the living room. But her expression was somber. She moved as if in a daze. "Madam, what happened to you? Why do you look so pale and weak?" The one who spoke was Mia. She was working for Kingston's for years and always treated Stella like her daughter. Seeing her pale face and weak demeanor, Mia was worried. "Mia... Donโ€™t worry, Iโ€™m fine. Itโ€™s just..." Stella glanced at the reports in her hand and said, "I havenโ€™t had my period for two months, and when I went to the hospital..." She didnโ€™t finish her sentence, looking at Mia with a mix of expectation and worry. They just stared at each other. Mia understood what Stella wanted to say. She was pregnant. But Mia also knew about the relationship between Mr. RK and Stella. She didnโ€™t know what to say. In the end, she just congratulated her. Stella didnโ€™t say anything and kept staring at the reports in her hand. She had been married to Rene Kingston for three years. But theirs was not a marriage of love... It was a contract marriage, with a three-year time limit. Because the woman he loved was her sister. RK had been about to marry her sister, Sophia, but for some reason, Stella had ended up replacing her sister. From the day they married, he had told her that their marriage was just a three-year contract and nothing more. For RK, their marriage was indeed just a contract, but for Stella, it was a beautiful gift from God. Because only she knew how happy she was when she found out she was going to marry RK. The man she had loved throughout her youth. All these years, Stella had given her best in this marriage, hoping that maybe, just maybe, their marriage would work out. Maybe he wouldnโ€™t divorce her. Maybe he would want to stay with her... Maybe he would give their relationship a chance because of the child... Stella was still lost in thought when suddenly, a voice came from the door, shattering all her hopes and illusions. "I donโ€™t want this child." The voice was cold and hard. Stella and Mia both turned to look in the direction of the voice. RK was standing at the door, staring at Stella. His face was cold and expressionless. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking. He had a very handsome face and blue eyes. His blue eyes were like the deep ocean. If you looked into them. Then you would be drowned in it. Chapter 2 RK walked in and stood in front of Stella. He appeared like a king, towering above the world and looking down upon everyone as if they were nothing. With his tall frame and commanding aura, he exuded an undeniable power. Stella sat on the sofa, overwhelmed by his presence. She remained seated, staring at him, shocked by his words. She never expected this man to be so cold-blooded, uttering such harsh words without a second thought. There was no hesitation in his voice when he said he didnโ€™t want the child. Stella looked into his eyes, trying her best to remain calm and hold back her tears. She didnโ€™t want to appear weak in front of this cold man. The two of them just stared at each other in silence. After a while, RK walked over and sat opposite Stella. As he sat down, his assistant, Alex Triston, placed a stack of papers on the table. At the top of the papers were the words "Contract Expired." Alex looked at Stella and said, "Miss Richard, according to your contract with Mr. RK, three years have now been completed. Please sign here and finalize the process." Stella noted the change in how Alex addressed herโ€”from Mrs. RK to Miss Richard. Even though she still hadn't signed her name. A mocking smile appeared on her face. She was sure that Alex wouldnโ€™t have dared to take her so lightly, if it hadnโ€™t been ordered by someone, of course, and that someone was none other than her husband. RK took the pen and signed his name without a pause or thought. After finishing, he looked at Stella and said, "You can stay here for a week and look for the house." Stella looked into the man's eyes which are calm as a lake. There was no regret, sadness, or hesitationโ€”nothing. It was as if he felt nothing about their relationship, which had suddenly gone through such a big change. But as this thought crossed her mind, she scolded herself. "Stella, are you a fool? How can you expect any regret or sadness from this stone-hearted man?" But still, she couldnโ€™t control her emotions. Because she had loved this stone-heated man for so many years. Stella didnโ€™t say anything and just looked at the man with whom she had spent the past three years. She had seen his face every day, yet now, as she looked at him, she still found him strikingly handsome. But... he was also the man who had shattered her heart into a thousand pieces. She didnโ€™t want to show her vulnerability in front of him, so she tried her best not to cry. Her hand trembled as she held the pen. She looked at the papers, saw his elegant and strong handwriting, and signed her name. Just like her heart, her handwriting was also broken. Stella was shattered inside, but she didn't show this on her face. After she signed her name, she took a deep breath and said, "I am very grateful to Mr. Kingston that he allowed me to stay here for a week, but after our contract expires I don't think I should stay here. I will leave immediately." After speaking, Stella glanced at Mia and asked, "Mia, can you help me pack my things?" Mia looked at Stella's face and saw how hard she trying not to cry and her heartache. She didn't want to do this, but she had to do it. Stella went upstairs to pack her belongings, while RK watched her retreating figure, his emotions unreadable. Stella looked around the room where she had lived for three years, her eyes turned blurred... She can't hold back her tears. She knew their marriage would end someday, but she hadnโ€™t anticipated such intense pain in her heart. Stella didnโ€™t have many things to pack. She just packed her belongings but left everything RK had bought untouchedโ€” not even a single piece of clothing. Mia watched her in silence, unsure of what to say. Stella wiped away her tears and said, "Mia, donโ€™t worry about me. Iโ€™m fine. Itโ€™s just that Iโ€™m not his Mrs. Right." With that, she grabbed her bag and headed downstairs. Downstairs... RK was still sitting on the sofa, watching Stella. But Stella didn't want to look at him and was ready to leave... "Where are you going?" Suddenly, his cold voice cut through the silence. Stella paused and turned to look at him. She hadnโ€™t been on good terms with her family from the beginning, and after her marriage, it had been nearly impossible to maintain any connection with them. As for him, they were now divorced, so she felt no reason or obligation to tell him where she was going. "I donโ€™t think my whereabouts has anything to do with Mr. Kingston. Weโ€™re already divorced and have nothing to do with each other. Mr. Kingston must be focused on his future wife, not on his ex-wife..." Stella's tone was cold and it was like she was throwing daggers from her mouth. She couldnโ€™t comprehend his hypocritical behavior. She wondered if it was her imagination or not, but it felt as though, after mentioning his future wife, the temperature in the room had dropped a lot. She felt a chill spread through her body and decided to leave. "Wait a second." His voice was firm and allowed no rebuttal. Chapter 3 Stella heard his voice and stopped. There was a little bit of hope in her heart. The man's eyes were dark and cold, filled with mysterious thoughts, and a layer of fog surrounded him. Suddenly, he spoke, "I don't want this child. Don't forget to take it out." RK looked at the woman in front of him and thought. She seemed like a pure and beautiful woman, and he didn't want her to carry his burden. Stella's hand, which was holding her luggage, trembled, and the little bit of hope in her heart vanished. She felt like someone had stabbed a knife into her heart. He had broken her heart so many times, but... she didnโ€™t know why she still felt hurt every time it happened. "Boooom." His words exploded in her head like a bomb, and the little bit of hope she had left in her heart was also gone. The hands holding the bag tightened. She felt like someone had stabbed her heart, and she could smell the blood. Suddenly, she laughed at herself. She felt like a fool. How could she expect anything from a man who was so cold toward his child? "If you don't want this child, then why did you sleep with me?" She wanted to yell at him, but in the end, she didnโ€™t say anything. He had once told her that he liked children, which was why she hadnโ€™t taken the pills. But... It was as if he liked children but not with her. Stella's heart was in so much pain, but she didnโ€™t want to let him see her tears. She didnโ€™t turn around, keeping her back facing him. Stella took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Kingston, donโ€™t think too much. I also donโ€™t want this child at all. I have already decided to get rid off it." She was about to leave but then stopped and said, "One more thing, I hope we donโ€™t see each other again in this life." After she said, Stella didnโ€™t stop for a minute and left. At first, she didnโ€™t want to leave this place, but now... She felt suffocated. Stella held her bag tightly and left without looking back. RK watched the womanโ€™s back, struggling to keep herself straight and not stumble. His eyes were dark and filled with unreadable emotions. Only after her figure disappeared from his sight did his tense back relax. [Flashback end] "I am sorry, I didnโ€™t see you..." Suddenly, a man bumped into Stella, who was standing in the hallway. Files fell to the ground. But because of this she also came back from the memories from six years ago. "No, I am sorry," she said, helping him pick up the files before going into the elevator. As the elevator door opened, Jack Paul stood outside and greeted her. Jack Paul looked at Stella with a smile and said, "Stella, here you are. How are you? You are new here. If you need anything, please feel free to tell me." Stella looked at him and nodded. "I am fine, thank you." As they talked, they went to his office and sat down. Jack looked at Stella and said, "Stella, I am very happy that you accepted my offer and came back." As he spoke, he handed her a red file and continued, "I am sure you have heard that our company is going to be acquired by someone. This file contains the reports I made; take a look." Stella took the file and nodded. Jack continued, "Many companies want to buy our company, but among all of them, RK Groups is the best. However, the price offered by Mr. RK was too low." He paused and said, "This time, I ask you to come back so that you can turn the situation around." "RK Groups... Rene Kingston..." Stella's hands holding the file trembled. The memories she had locked away deep down in her heart suddenly resurfaced. Stella calmed herself and said, "I will do my best." "Thatโ€™s good," Jack laughed and said. "Now that you have taken on this project, I am not worried anymore." Chapter 4 The next day, at a coffee shop... Stella had already organized all the documents and asked the negotiation director of the RK Group to meet her at the coffee shop. As she was waiting, a man wearing a black suit and gold-rimmed glasses came over. But when he walked over and saw Stella, he looked shocked. Stella also looked at the person in front of her and was shocked, too. Because the one standing in front of her was RK's assistant, Alex Triston. For a moment, both of them stayed quiet. It was Stella who took the initiative and said, "Long time no see." Alex heard her words and quickly regained his composure. He nodded and sat down. Stella didnโ€™t waste much time and went straight to the point. "Mr. Triston, here are the documents. If you find them satisfactory, please sign them." As she spoke, she pushed the documents in front of him. Alex looked at the eye-catching price of 70 million and was shocked. "Miss Richard, the RK Group can only offer 40 million. The price your company is asking for is very high." Stella didnโ€™t want to sign this contract from the beginning. She would never let that man become her boss. She felt like she was wasting her time on the RK Group and should find another company. "It's alright, but we can't sign this contract." She said, packing her things and deciding to leave. Alex saw that she was about to leave and that she wasnโ€™t interested in this deal, and he panicked. He rushed over and stopped her. "Miss Richard, please wait. Let me call and ask about the price again." Stella stopped and nodded. "Of course." Alex stepped to the side and made a call. **** At the RK Group's CEO office... RK was sitting in the head chair, listening to a report from the marketing department, when his phone rang. RK glanced at the phone and hung up. He didnโ€™t like being disturbed at work. But after a few seconds, it rang again. The people standing in the office saw his cold expression and trembled. They felt like the person on the other side was about to die. RK's face didnโ€™t look good, and the people reporting to him felt a chill down their spines. RK picked up the phone and asked, "What is it?" His voice was cold. Alex reported the situation on the other side. "Tell them itโ€™s not going to happen. 70 million is too much; theyโ€™re not worth it." After he finished speaking, he was about to hang up. But Alex said something that made him pause for a while. His fingers tapped on the table, and after a minute, he replied, "Okay, then let's agree to 70 million." After that, he paused for a moment and added, "Tell her Iโ€™m coming to the company, and ask her to personally explain to me how itโ€™s worth 70 million." After he spoke, he hung up the phone. There were some unknown emotions in his deep blue eyes. The people from the marketing department heard his words and were shocked. "The CEO is going to personally sign the contract." "Is that negotiation really worth his visit?" Moreover, they knew that in this negotiation, Mr. Kingston didnโ€™t need to be personally involved. All of them had question marks on their faces. **** Alex wasnโ€™t too far away, so Stella could hear parts of his conversation. She heard Alex directly reporting her name to the person on the other side of the phone. Within just three minutes... "Miss Richard, wait! Mr. Kingston said that they have no problem with your price. The agreement must be set according to your companyโ€™s plan. Let's quickly sign the deal so that no one can back out." After he finished speaking, he took out the documents, signed his name, and handed the pen to Stella. Looking at his arrogant attitude, as if he had already bought her company, Stella was a little shocked. She stared at the pen in a daze. She hadnโ€™t expected the agreement between the two companies to go so smoothly and effortlessly. Stella felt like she had made her stand clear by not lowering her price and being firm in her decision. But who would have thought that RK would be even more determined than she was in the acquisition of the company? He even agreed to sign the contract at her price. "Didnโ€™t he pride himself on never changing his decisions, no matter what? Then why did he change this one?" she thought. "Was it because, after living with the love of his life, he changed?" But no matter what. Now, what could she do? Stella took the pen and signed her name. She didnโ€™t care about him anymore. Anyway, she wasnโ€™t going to stay here. Usually, she didnโ€™t want him to become her boss, but what could she do? She needed to finish this job and leave quickly. Alex put the documents back, shook hands with her, and said, "Miss Richard, from now on, weโ€™re colleagues in the same company. Please take care of us in the future!" Stella just gave him a forced smile. Only she and God knew how much she didnโ€™t want this man to be her boss. Alex looked at her and added, "Miss Richard, please go back to the company quickly. Mr. Kingston will be there in a while. He said he wants you to... personally explain how your company is worth 70 million." Alex also didnโ€™t know why his boss wanted Miss Richard to do it personally, after what happened between them before. But as an assistant, he could only do as he was told. ***** On the way back to the company... Stella was sitting in the car, but her mind was filled with thoughts of how RK would soon become her boss. "Ahhh! Stella, youโ€™re the best. You just signed the contract as soon as you showed up!" The one who speak was the assistant to the director of the company. "Stella, you donโ€™t know, but before you came, Mr. Paul sent many people to negotiate with Mr. Kingston, but he only kept lowering the price." She hugged Stella and said happily, "Stella, youโ€™re our lucky star." Stella just lowered her head and didnโ€™t speak. Because it wasnโ€™t what she wanted. Lily continued, "Stella, you just came back, so you probably donโ€™t know much about the city, right?" As she spoke, she leaned closer to Stellaโ€™s ear and whispered, "Let me tell you, Mr. Kingston is the most handsome man in X City. Heโ€™s not only handsome but also rich and capable. Heโ€™s the dream man of many women in the world." Stella heard her words and felt speechless. "I heard that he had a fiancรฉe before, but he already left her, six years ago," Lily said. "He didnโ€™t marry her sister?" Stella couldnโ€™t believe they hadnโ€™t married yet. Didnโ€™t he give her a divorce because he wanted to marry her sister? She thought that by now, they must be married, have children, and be living happily together. "Stella, here you are." When Jack heard that Stella had reached an agreement with RK Groups, he personally came to welcome her with a big smile on his face. "Stella, you didnโ€™t disappoint me. Quickly, go to the meeting room and sit for a while. Mr. Kingston will be here soon, and you will come with me to welcome him." LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14852&u Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 842 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14852&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463458162_1057416305697342_2990773163964624253_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=74MbehXEYNEQ7kNvgEHxuvT&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AoVwcBqbDTXJy8a8quxnlH-&oh=00_AYAAUZp7_pIKD2HbANC7Xg38vIIr6gfMReTO7Orxz26qvQ&oe=6745AFFF PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,503,858
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2503395}'
No 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 ๐Ÿ”žAttention! Do not read in public๏ผ๐Ÿ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before herโ€”her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she wonโ€™t be a concubine. Sheโ€™ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that sheโ€™s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I donโ€™t really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wifeโ€™s veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "Sheโ€™s unlike any woman Iโ€™ve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, sheโ€™s talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estateโ€™s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasnโ€™t seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, sheโ€™s different from any woman you know. As a general, sheโ€™s above household squabbles and wouldnโ€™t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "Thatโ€™s them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "Itโ€™s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, Iโ€™ll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Donโ€™t you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. โ€œWhy put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.โ€ โ€œOh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?โ€ Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren familyโ€™s life respectable, and this was her reward. โ€œEnough,โ€ Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. โ€œIโ€™ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion wonโ€™t change anything.โ€ As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. โ€œMy lady, my lord has really crossed the line!โ€ Lulu, Carissaโ€™s maid, said, wiping her tears. โ€œDonโ€™t call him that!โ€ Carissa gave her a stern look. โ€œWe never consummated the marriage. Heโ€™s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.โ€ โ€œWhy the dowry list?โ€ Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. โ€œSilly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.โ€ Lulu gasped. โ€œLeave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?โ€ Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered โ€” assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her familyโ€™s former glory seemed impossibleโ€”at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren familyโ€™s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. โ€œLulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.โ€ ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissaโ€™s arrival to the king three times. โ€œYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,โ€ he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. โ€œI canโ€™t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.โ€ โ€œThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. Sheโ€™s been standing there for over an hour without moving.โ€ Salvador felt a pang of guilt. โ€œBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didnโ€™t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.โ€ โ€œYour Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,โ€ Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. โ€œAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, Iโ€™ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,โ€ said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. โ€œAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!โ€ ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461342461_541393011637127_6694870967050170909_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=x6YnSI4njxoQ7kNvgHjy3sS&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AJ8X3ONxY_vOf4UIUPiWLiE&oh=00_AYDCFNkZ95A0bwiIuAMxVF-jSX7M3LTnFbZ5UH-6U3pGpw&oe=6745C87C PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,502,325
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2502622}'
Yes 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 ๐Ÿ˜Read the next chapters๐Ÿ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, the lanterns in the corridors cast intricate shadows on the window frames, resembling beasts looming on the walls. Carissa Sinclair sat on a chair with her hands folded in her lap, her slender body hidden beneath plain clothes. She looked at the man before herโ€”her husband whom she had spent a year waiting for. Barrett Warren was still wearing his slightly-worn battle armor. Standing under the dim light, he looked commanding and handsome. His face showed a mix of determination and a touch of regret. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for this marriage. Aurora will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has said that General Yates is a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she wonโ€™t be a concubine. Sheโ€™ll be my legal wife and equal to you." "Calling her that doesn't change anything. Ultimately, sheโ€™s really just a concubine in disguise," Carissa replied, remaining indifferent. Barrett frowned. "What does it matter? Aurora and I developed feelings for each other on the battlefield. We earned this marriage through our achievements. I donโ€™t need your approval." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Developed feelings, huh? Do you remember what you said to me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett had left to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before leaving, he had lifted his wifeโ€™s veil and promised her, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Feeling awkward, Barrett turned away. "Forget what I said. When I married you, I didnโ€™t understand love. I thought you were a suitable match for a wife until I met Rory." Talking about the woman he loved, his eyes softened and filled with deep affection. He turned back to Carissa and added, "Sheโ€™s unlike any woman Iโ€™ve ever met. I love her deeply. I hope you'll agree to this." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite feeling a mix of disgust and unwillingness, she still asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict. Besides, Aurora is straightforward, cheerful, and lovable. She visited my mother a while ago." They agreed? Hah... How ironic! Everything Carissa had done over the past year had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting her brow. Barrett spoke of Aurora Yates with a softness in his voice, "Yes, sheโ€™s talking to my mother. Sheโ€™s made her very happy. Even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was seriously ill. I brought in the best physician to treat her. I managed the estateโ€™s affairs by day and stayed up nights by her bedside. It was only because of this that her condition started to improve." Carissa wasnโ€™t seeking praise. She was stating the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa pressed her lips into a thin line as she blinked away the tears in her eyes and sharpened her gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need for that. Carissa, sheโ€™s different from any woman you know. Sheโ€™s a general, and she's above the usual household squabbles. She wouldnโ€™t want to meet you," Barrett refused instantly. Carissa retorted, "What kind of women do I know? What kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of a noble family. My father and my six brothers died on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "Thatโ€™s them," Barrett interrupted. "But you're a delicate woman suited for the comforts of home. Aurora has no respect for such women. Sheโ€™s straightforward and unrestrained. If she meets you, she might say things you wonโ€™t like. Why put yourself through that?" As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under the corner of her eye became more evident in the light. She calmly said, "Itโ€™s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, Iโ€™ll ignore it. Understanding the bigger picture and acting with dignity are essential virtues for any matriarch. Don't you trust me?" Chapter 2 Barrett sighed in frustration. โ€œWhy put yourself through this? There was a royal edict for this marriage. Even when Aurora moves in, youโ€™ll be in separate wings. She wonโ€™t compete with you for control of the household. She doesnโ€™t care about those things.โ€ โ€œDo you really think Iโ€™m attached to managing this household?โ€ Carissa countered. Running this mansion was no easy task. Just the monthly medicine for Barrettโ€™s mother cost dozens of silver coins. Then, there was food, clothing, and social obligationsโ€”all these things required money. This household was practically a hollow shell. Over the past year, Carissa had used much of her dowry to keep things running. And this was her reward. โ€œEnough, I wonโ€™t argue with you. I just needed to inform you. Whether you agree or not changes nothing,โ€ said Barrett, his patience wearing thin. As Carissa watched him leave in a huff, she felt even more bitter. โ€œMy lady, my lord was too much!โ€ said Lulu, Carissaโ€™s maid, wiping her tears away. โ€œDonโ€™t call him that!โ€ Carissa gave her a stern look. โ€œWe never consummated the marriage. Heโ€™s not your lord. Go fetch my dowry list.โ€ โ€œWhy the dowry list?โ€ Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. โ€œSilly girl, why would we stay in this house any longer?โ€ Lulu held her forehead and gasped. โ€œBut your mother arranged this marriage, and your father wanted you to marry and have children.โ€ Tears finally welled up in Carissaโ€™s eyes at the mention of her parents. Her father had stayed loyal to her mother, never taking a concubine. They had six sons and one daughter. All her brothers followed her father to the battlefield. Three years ago, none returned from the Southern Frontier. Though she was a girl, Carissa came from a family of warriors and started training as a child. At the age of seven, she was sent to study under a master, where she also learned military strategy. When she returned home at fifteen, she learned her father and brothers had died a year earlier. Her mother, who had gone blind from crying too much, held Carissa close and said, "You must live like the noble girls in the kingdom. Find a good husband, marry, have children, and lead a peaceful life. Youโ€™re the only child I have left.โ€ Carissa felt like someone had gouged her heart out. The pain she felt was so intense she couldn't even bring herself to cry. Determined to please her mother, she spent a year mastering the traditional values and duties expected of a noblewoman. She also learned accounting and how to manage a household. Not only was Carissa the Marquis of Northwatch's daughter, but she was also known for her beauty. So, suitors flooded their doorstep. Her mother had chosen Barrett because he had sworn he would never take another wife if he married Carissa. But six months ago, tragedy struck. All the residents of Northwatch Estate were murdered. No one was spared, not even the children or servants. Each victim suffered numerous knife wounds, and their bodies were brutally dismembered. Carissaโ€™s youngest nephew had been only two and a half years old, born after the death of her third brother. The local authorities and garrison unit captured a few of the assailants. After further investigation, they were discovered to be spies from an enemy kingdom, Westhaven. The war at the front line was raging, yet these spies didn't hesitate to reveal themselves just to annihilate her family. The manner of the murder suggested it was more of a personal vengeance than anything else. When Carissa received the news, she rushed home, only to find her grandmotherโ€™s and motherโ€™s gruesomely dismembered bodies. Blood stained every corner of the residence, and the dead were left in agonizing states. Now, Carissa was the lone survivor of the marquis' family. The idea of restoring her familyโ€™s former glory seemed impossibleโ€”at least to outsiders. They saw her merely as a delicate, fragile woman. However, Aurora was different. She had earned military merits for her contribution to the war and became the first female general in history. Even the queen dowager had high praise for her. With Aurora supporting Barrett, his future would be more secure. That was the reason the Warren family readily agreed to the marriage. Chapter 3 Lulu brought over the dowry list and explained, "This year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins to support the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." Carissa glanced at the list. "Alright." Just looking at the list put her in a melancholy mood. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she would suffer hardships in her husband's home. "My lady, where can we go? Are we returning to Northwatch Estate? Or should we go back to Meadow Ridge?" Lulu asked, looking distressed. Images of the bloodstained estate and the tragic deaths of her family members flashed through Carissaโ€™s mind, causing a sudden pang of pain in her heart. "Anywhere is better than staying here." "If you leave, youโ€™ll be giving them exactly what they want." "So be it. If I stay, Iโ€™ll spend my whole life suffering as I watch those two be affectionate. Lulu, I must live well to give my parents and brothers peace in the afterlife," Carissa replied calmly. "My lady!" Lulu wept bitterly. She had been born and raised in Northwatch Estate. The murder had claimed the lives of everyone, including her own family. The images still haunted her, and returning there seemed unthinkable. "Is there no other way?" Lulu asked desperately. Carissaโ€™s eyes grew cold. "There is. I could confront the king and use my familyโ€™s achievements to force him to reverse his edict. If he refuses, Iโ€™ll take my own life in protest." Lulu was terrified and immediately protested, "My lady, you can't!" Carissaโ€™s expression softened, and a sly smile appeared on her face. "Do you think Iโ€™m that silly? If I manage to reach the king, Iโ€™ll only request an edict for an amicable divorce." Barrett was able to marry Aurora because of a royal edict. So, Carissa should also be issued an official edict to leave. She shouldn't have to sneak away like she was being cast out. The wealth from Northwatch Estate was more than enough for her to live comfortably for the rest of her life. She wouldn't degrade herself unnecessarily. Just then, someone called from outside, "Madam Carissa, the matriarch has requested your presence!" "Itโ€™s Jade, Madam Rebecca's maid. It seems like Madam Rebecca wants to try and persuade you," Lulu whispered. Carissa straightened up, her expression serious. "Then, letโ€™s go." The evening sun glowed like blood, and the autumn wind was chilly. The late king had bestowed the Warren family's current residence, Valor Estate, upon Barrett's grandfather. Though once prestigious, it had fallen into decline. Most of the Warren family's men were warriors who fought on battlefields. Only a few were civil servants who worked in the palace. Barrettโ€™s father, Jonathan, didnโ€™t fare well in his official career. His second uncle, Gregory, only held a minor post in the Royal Citadel. Barrett and his eldest brother, Benjamin, were somewhat successful in the military. But before their recent victory, they were only fourth-ranked majors. Both families still lived together in Valor Estate. Splitting the family would only hasten their decline. Accompanied by Lulu, Carissa arrived at Rebeccaโ€™s room. Rebecca's complexion looked a bit better, and she was sitting up in bed. She smiled warmly when she saw Carissa. "Youโ€™re here." Benjamin and his wife, Amelia Morgan, were also in the room. Barrett's sister, Serena, and the other children of the concubines were present as well. Barrett's second aunt, Charlotte Lewis, was also seated nearby. However, her expression was cold and somewhat disdainful. "Hello, Mother. Aunt Charlotte, Benjamin, Amelia," Carissa greeted them politely. "Carissa, come here." Rebecca gestured for her daughter-in-law to sit by her bedside. The older woman held Carissa's hand affectionately and happily said, "Now that Barrett is back, you have someone to rely on. This year has been so hard on you, especially with what happened to your family. Youโ€™re the only one left of the marquis' family. Fortunately, all of that is behind you now." Rebecca was shrewd. She made it clear that Carissa would need to depend on the Warren family in the future, since her family was gone. Carissa pulled her hand away and calmly said, "Mother, I heard you met General Yates today." Rebecca hadnโ€™t expected Carissa to be so straightforward. Her smile froze for a moment before she replied, "Yes, I did. Sheโ€™s rather rough around the edges and doesnโ€™t compare to you in terms of looks." Carissa gazed at her mother-in-law steadily. "So, are you saying you don't like her?" Chapter 4 Rebecca forced a smile. "How can I decide that after meeting her only once? But since the king has arranged the marriage, itโ€™s a done deal. In the future, she and Barrett will earn military merits together, while you manage the household and enjoy the benefits of their hard work. Isnโ€™t that nice?" "Yes, I'm sure," Carissa replied with a smile. "But itโ€™s quite unfair to make General Yates a concubine." Rebecca laughed. "You silly child, how could she be a concubine? The kingโ€™s edict makes her Barrett's legal wife. Also, sheโ€™s a military officer who holds an official rank. Officials canโ€™t be concubines. She'll be a legal wife like you. There won't be any distinction between ranks for the two of you." "No distinction? Is there such a custom in our kingdom?" Carissa asked. Rebeccaโ€™s expression grew a bit colder. "Carissa, youโ€™ve always been sensible. Now that youโ€™ve married into our family, you should prioritize us. According to the Defense Minister, Auroraโ€™s contributions in this battle were greater than Barrettโ€™s. With you managing the household, they'll be able to work together as husband and wife and focus on their military service. In the future, they'll surely become famous generals like his grandfather." Carissaโ€™s tone remained chilly as she said, "If theyโ€™re husband and wife, then I have no role here." "How can you say that? Arenโ€™t you still in charge of the household?" countered Rebecca, displeased. "I only managed the household because Amelia was unwell. Now that she has recovered, she should resume her duties. Iโ€™ll go over the accounts tomorrow and hand everything back to her," Carissa replied. Amelia quickly interjected, "Iโ€™m still not fully recovered. Besides, everyone is satisfied with how youโ€™ve been managing things. You should continue doing it." Carissa smiled mockingly. Everyone was satisfied because she had spent her own money to support them. Most of it went towards Rebeccaโ€™s medical expenses. Sebastian Dalton was a renowned physician, and his medicine was costly. Only a few could afford his services. Rebeccaโ€™s medicine cost over a hundred coins a month, amounting to more than a thousand coins a year. As for the other household expenses, Carissa occasionally subsidized them. For example, she would sometimes use fabrics and silks from her familyโ€™s business to make new clothes for everyone throughout the year. She didnโ€™t mind it before, as she had really wished to spend her life with Barrett. However, circumstances had changed. She no longer wanted to be a fool. Carissa stood up and said, "Thatโ€™s settled, then. Iโ€™ll hand over the accounts tomorrow and wonโ€™t be involved in household matters anymore." "Stop right there!" Rebecca's face darkened with anger. "Carissa, youโ€™re being unreasonable. Men having multiple wives and concubines is normal. If you can't accept that, people will say you're narrow-minded and jealous." Carissaโ€™s compliance over the past year had made the Warren family think she was easy to manipulate. They believed a few harsh words would always keep her in line. Carissaโ€™s expression was calm, a stark contrast to her usual docility. "People can say whatever they want. I'm not concerned about their opinions." Rebecca was so angry that she struggled to breathe and coughed harshly for a long while. In the past, Carissa would have rushed to help her. She would pat the older woman's back and try to soothe her. But now, Carissa remained where she was. The soft evening light from the doorway highlighted her delicate, almost ethereal beauty. "Carissa, look how badly you've upset Mom," Serena said as she stepped forward. Her round, youthful face puffed with anger as she glared at Carissa. "This isnโ€™t even about you. Do you think your family is still as prestigious as it once was? Your parents and brothers are gone; you're the only one left. Aren't you afraid that Barrett will divorce you if you keep putting on airs like you're a young lady from a prestigious family?" Carissa looked at her sister-in-law, who was dressed in a pale yellow outfit that Carissa had procured for her in early autumn. Now, wearing the clothes Carissa had provided, Serena dared to question her authority. How utterlyโ€ฆ unsensible of her. "Take off that dress youโ€™re wearing before you try to lecture me," Carissa said coolly. Serenaโ€™s cheeks flushed with anger. "I didnโ€™t beg you to get this dress for me. You can have it back if you donโ€™t want me to have it." "Fine. And donโ€™t forget the jewelry youโ€™re wearing. I expect it all to be returned to me." After Carissa said that, her gaze swept across the room. The only one who seemed pleased with the situation was Charlotte. Everyone else looked grim. "If thereโ€™s nothing else, Iโ€™ll be leaving." With that, Carissa turned and walked out decisively. Chapter 5 The Warren family members exchanged puzzled glances. None expected the usually agreeable Carissa to stand her ground so firmly this time. She even defied Rebecca, the matriarch of the family! โ€œSheโ€™ll come around. She doesnโ€™t have any other choice,โ€ Rebecca said coldly. That was true. With Carissa's family gone, she had no one to rely on except the Warren family. Besides, she was still Barrett's rightful wife, and it wasnโ€™t like she had been mistreated. - Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu returned to Northwatch Estate. The estate was bleak and covered in fallen leaves. After just half a year of neglect, the courtyard was overgrown with weeds that were taller than a person. Stepping back into the estate, Carissaโ€™s heart ached fiercely. Six months ago, she had collapsed upon hearing that her family had been murdered. She had wept when she saw the lifeless bodies of her grandmother and motherโ€”their corpses cold and devoid of warmth. Every corner of the estate had been stained with blood. Memorial plaques for her ancestors and mother had been placed at the estateโ€™s family chapel. Carissa and Lulu prepared flowers to place on the plaques, their tears unceasing. Carissa knelt before her parentsโ€™ memorials. Though her eyes were swollen from crying, they held a determined gaze. โ€œDad, Mom, if you can hear me from heaven, please forgive your daughter for what she is about to do. Itโ€™s not that I donโ€™t want a peaceful life with a husband and children, but Barrett is not someone I can trust with my life. Rest assured, I promise Lulu and I will live well.โ€ Lulu knelt beside her, sobbing uncontrollably. After they were done, they boarded a carriage and headed straight for the palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. Lulu was distressed and said, โ€œMy lady, the king might not see you. Maybe he thinks youโ€™re here to oppose his edict about the marriage. You didnโ€™t eat last night or have breakfast today. Are you holding up okay? Should I go get you something to eat?โ€ โ€œIโ€™m not hungry.โ€ The only thing Carissa felt was the unwavering resolve to dissolve her marriage and return home. โ€œPlease donโ€™t be so hard on yourself. Itโ€™s not worth getting sick over. Why donโ€™t we just let it go? After all, youโ€™re still the rightful wife and the lady of the Warren family. Even if General Yates is to be a legal wife, sheโ€™ll just be a glorified concubine at best. Maybe we should just endure it?โ€ Lulu pleaded. Carissaโ€™s gaze was cold. โ€œLulu, if youโ€™re going to talk like that, donโ€™t speak at all.โ€ Lulu sighed, feeling lost and unsure of what else to do. She had hoped that once Barrett returned, Carissa would find some peace. But the situation had only worsened. - In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissaโ€™s arrival to the king three times. โ€œYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,โ€ he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. โ€œI canโ€™t see her. The edict has been issued, and I canโ€™t take it back. Tell her to go home.โ€ โ€œThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. Sheโ€™s been standing there for over an hour without moving.โ€ Salvador felt a pang of guilt. โ€œBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didnโ€™t want to agree, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have made significant contributions.โ€ โ€œIf we speak of military achievements, the Marquis of Northwatch and General Sullivanโ€™s contributions surpass all others,โ€ Derek countered. Salvador remembered the Marquis of Northwatch, Hector Sinclair. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Carissa was a familiar face from those days, though she had been a delicate child. He still remembered her fair skin and endearing looks. Salvador had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers. When Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. Apart from his brother who was known as the Devil Monarch on the battlefield, the kingdom had no other capable generals. In the recent war with Westhaven, Dominic Sullivanโ€™s third son had lost an arm. Dominic's seventh son had been murdered, though this had been kept secret. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector. โ€œAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, Iโ€™ll grant her whatever she wants. I'll even give her a noble title or an official rank,โ€ said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. โ€œAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!โ€ Chapter 6 Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Salvador remembered the Sinclair family. Knowing that Carissa was now the only one left stirred a feeling of pity in him. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "I have already issued the edict. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I implore you to issue another edict. I want to divorce General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "What? You want a divorce?" Salvador thought she had come to ask him to rescind the marriage edict. He never expected a plea for a divorce. Holding back tears, Carissa pleaded, "Your Majesty, General Warren and General Yates sought the marriage edict with their military achievements. "Today is the death anniversary of my father and brothers. I wish to seek an edict to divorce my husband based on my late family's military merits. Please, Your Majesty, I'm begging you." "Carissa, do you know what you'll face after the divorce?" Salvador asked, a complicated expression on his face. Carissa hadn't heard Salvador call her by name in a long time. When he was still the crown prince, he used to occasionally visit Northwatch Estate. He would always find some interesting little gifts to give her when he did. After Carissa later went to Meadow Ridge to study under her master, they never saw each other again. "I do," she affirmed. There was a hint of a smile on Carissa's stunning face. But no matter how one looked at it, the smile seemed tinged with irony. "I'm sure you know the saying that a true gentleman appreciates and helps others to fulfill their aspirations, right? Even though I'm not a gentleman, I don't want to hinder General Warren and General Yates from being together," Carissa added. "Carissa, there's no one left at Northwatch Estate. Are you really going to go back there? Have you thought about your future?" Salvador asked. "I returned to the estate today to visit my family's memorial plaques. Seeing how the estate has fallen into disrepair made me want to live there again. I'll adopt a son for my father's sake, so there will still be someone to honor his memory," Carissa explained. Salvador had thought she was being impulsive; he hadn't expected her to be so considerate. "You're Barrett's legal wife. Aurora can't undermine your position. You really don't need a divorce." Carissa looked up with tear-filled eyes that were firm with resolve. "Your Majesty, that's meaningless. I don't want to waste my life like this. I'm the only one left from the Marquis of Northwatch's' family. My father and brothers lived honorably and bravely throughout their lives. I don't want to settle for a life of mediocrity." "I know you have feelings for Barrett. Are you willing to let go?" Salvador asked. Feelings? Not really. Carissa simply admired military men, and her mother had wanted her to marry and lead a stable life. That was why she had agreed to the marriage. Carissa smiled. At this moment, she looked like a strong woman who would be able to flourish even in the most challenging circumstances. "If he can let go of me, then I can let go of him," she declared. Beneath her delicate appearance, she possessed an unyielding backbone. This stunned Salvador. He had never seen such a woman before. He felt a pang of confusion, remembering the carefree little girl who used to smile all day long. Now, she was married and soon to be abandoned. To the world, divorce still meant abandonment. This was especially true in Carissaโ€™s situation, as Barrett had publicly sought the marriage edict. Being a woman was already difficult, and she would have it even harder. How would she negotiate future marriages? There was no one left in her family to do it for her. Thinking of this, Salvador recalled Hector's merits, especially how they had saved each other on the battlefield, and his heart softened towards Carissa. "Alright, I agree. You may leave now. In a few days, the edict of divorce will be sent to the general's residence," Salvador said. Carissa breathed a sigh of relief and bowed her head. "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty!" As Salvador watched her, he was suddenly reminded of when she was a little girl, and his heart softened further. "Carissa, if anyone mistreats you in the future, come to the palace and see me." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Carissa bowed once again. LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461064092_2951591644978720_1238229205614886023_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Pp1m6COYXzgQ7kNvgHB9hO3&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AoVwcBqbDTXJy8a8quxnlH-&oh=00_AYCeitioTc07hb89iPuXEZdultbJiKrMr9zB6FaSNIH_8Q&oe=6745A623 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,502,462
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2502655}'
Yes 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 ๐Ÿ”žAttention! Do not read in public๏ผ๐Ÿ‘‰ โ€œStrip.โ€ The one who commanded me was the very man I had loved. โ€œDidn't you hear me? I said strip.โ€ My husband, Caleb repeated, a smirk on his li-ps. I lowered my head, my hands trembling. Tears gathered at the corner of my eyes as I gingerly stepped backwards, subconsciously trying to run away. โ€œStop her and help her remove her clothes if she doesn't want to do it herself.โ€ Caleb said to the security guards who stood behind me. They came forward and held me by my arms, twisting it to my back and forcing me to kneeel down. โ€œWhy?โ€ I asked, โ€œWhy are you doing this to me?โ€ My throat constricted. โ€œWhy?โ€ Caleb tilted his head, โ€œYou were the one who forced my grandfather to make me get married to you. If it was for you, I would have gotten married to Emily. Now, you have to face the consequences of what you did!โ€ Caleb said hatefully and forcefully raised my chin up, motioning for a man to bring over a bottle of wine. My eyes widened as I realized what he wanted to do. โ€œCaleb, please, you know I can't drink that. I beg you, please let me go. Please.โ€ I begged, but it was to no avail. My vision blurred as I choked, gasping for air in between sobs. โ€œWasn't that good enough?โ€ Caleb questioned, โ€œNow that wasn't so bad after all.โ€ โ€œCalebโ€ฆ Youโ€ฆโ€ I began coughing, my eyes were getting blurry, it was hard to see their faces. A sharp pain went through my stomach and I gasped. My baby... โ€œCโ€ฆ Calebโ€ฆ Myโ€ฆ my stomach. It hurts.โ€ I gasped again as the pain spread to my spine. I thought I saw a flicker of panic in his eyes, but I was deluding myself. Caleb didn't care, he had never cared. But I still needed help, the pain was almost unbearable now. โ€œNo. No!โ€ I cried out as I realized exactly what was happening. I looked back at Caleb who knew that I was having a miscar-riage, I thought he would help me even upon seeing that. But once again, I was wrong. He stepped back, looking at the blood in disgust. Then the world turned black. --------- โ€œAh!โ€ I gasped, shaking awake. โ€œYou shouldn't move like that, you'll open your stitches.โ€The one with shorter hair and gold rimmed glasses said to me. โ€œItโ€™s...you..โ€ I stammered, all the cells in my body were screaming. Zade Silver, my ex boyfriend. LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15016&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15016&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464456042_1979851562482664_990634671024687959_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BFfkCLSgH8cQ7kNvgEB_OQP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AIoy_gYI-oSrKTGHT0EQkml&oh=00_AYComwwM4rIsWoqTPMLDDBGgj1i-IpAbUxu6zfAyo4OM0g&oe=6745AA37 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,503,902
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2503909}'
Yes 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 ๐Ÿ˜Read the next chapters๐Ÿ‘‰ Two years of marriage, and I'd never set foot in my husband Elijah's office. Today was the first time I went to his company. After all this time, why was I suddenly entrusted to deliver these important documents? Could it be possible that theyโ€™re finally learning to accept me? Taking a deep breath, I gently placed my hand on my stomach. The emptiness from losing my baby lingered, even though it had been a long time since that accident. I still felt lost and fragile, wishing for solace that never came. I missed my husband's presence, longing for a comforting word or touch. But he and his family remained distant and uninvolved, leaving me to recover on my own. Now, I was about to step into Elijahโ€™s world โ€” his beloved company. My heart skipped a beat as I entered Elijah's large, elegant office. The room was tastefully decorated, with rich mahogany furniture and a large sign that said Sinclair Realty Group. But what made me stop in my tracks was the sight of my husband huddled with an attractive blonde over some papers. Their shoulders were touching, their cheeks almost brushing against each other. What is going on? I thought in alarm. Suddenly, the woman whispered something in Elijahโ€™s ear while she gently laid her perfectly manicured hands on his arm. My heart jumped. I heard a loud thud on the floor and realized Iโ€™d dropped the folder I was holding. They both looked up, startled. And thatโ€™s when my gaze locked with that of the woman. I felt a shudder creeping through my skin. Serena Foster! She used to be a classmate of ours at Fairview University. She also happened to be Elijahโ€™s ex-girlfriend. The realization hit me like a ton of bricks. So this is why my evil mother-in-law asked me to deliver this document! Morgana had probably known that Serena was here now. My husband rose from his chair, abruptly pulling away from Serena who was throwing me daggers with her eyes. โ€œYou remember Serena, right? She works here now.โ€ I nodded, my heart leaping into my throat and my thoughts raging in a storm. Theyโ€™re just colleagues, nothing else, I thought, but not with full conviction. Elijah wouldnโ€™t cheat on me, would he? All this time, Iโ€™d remained hopeful that he could still fall in love with me. But now, with Serena in the picture, time might just be running out for us. โ€œSo why are you here?โ€ Elijah asked, a frown creasing his brow. โ€œYour mom asked me to deliver this,โ€ I explained, hastily picking up the folder and handing it to him. Then narrowing my eyes at Serena, I waited for him to explain why they were working closely, or to at least introduce me as his wife. But much to my dismay, he didnโ€™t. It felt as though my heart was being squeezed tightly, as it dawned on me that heโ€™d never really introduced me to anyone as his wife. Ever. โ€œSophia, you look shaken up. Didnโ€™t you know Elijah hired me to work here?โ€ Her voice dripped with sarcasm. โ€œApparently, we make a great team. Funny, I donโ€™t recall seeing you here before.โ€ She was purposely rubbing it in my face, and I wanted to slap that smile away from her face. She then added, โ€œOh, right, you donโ€™t know anything about business. You might just mess things up.โ€ โ€œI take care of our home,โ€ I said bitterly, looking down on the floor for a bit. I felt belittled, and my husband couldnโ€™t even defend me. Serena looked at me with disbelief and laughed. Just then, Elijah said, โ€œNext time, Sophia, just contact me and Iโ€™ll have my assistant come over.โ€ "Fine," I murmured, my voice barely audible, wishing the ground would swallow me up. The weight of hurt and embarrassment pressed down on me, crushing my spirit. My heart thudded as I blinked back tears. He doesn't want me here. Suddenly, Elijahโ€™s secretary came in. โ€œAlice, please prepare coffee for the ladies,โ€ he instructed. โ€œJust black for Serena. No sugar.โ€ Serenaโ€™s eyes lit up. โ€œHey, you remembered!โ€ she exclaimed, obviously delighted. Elijah nodded at her. โ€œOf course.โ€ I watched the exchange with a sinking feeling in my heart. Serena gave me a smug look as if she was reveling in some secret victory. I couldnโ€™t help but feel more depressed. Here was my husband, effortlessly remembering Serena's coffee preferences, yet he couldn't recall something as simple as my allergy to caffeine. โ€œJoin us, Sophia,โ€ Serena invited with a devilish grin. โ€œJust like how we used to hang out together in college.โ€ I struggled to contain my emotions, not wanting to break down in front of them. โ€œI have to go,โ€ I managed to say, my voice slightly cracking. โ€œIโ€™ll see you at home.โ€ Elijahโ€™s expression remained unchanged, and my heart felt heavy with the realization of how little I meant to him. The way he treated me had only gotten worse after losing my baby. What did you expect? a small voice hissed in my head. He only married you because he got you to have a baby. Youโ€™re the one who keeps hoping heโ€™ll eventually fall for you. As his assistant Connor Hayes drove me home, I thought about how my husbandโ€™s mother Morgana had begun ignoring me after I lost the baby. Then one day, she started talking to me again, only to treat me like a housemaid. I fought back tears as the heaviness in my heart escalated. My marriage was falling apart so fast that I couldnโ€™t seem to catch up. When we pulled up the spacious driveway of the Sinclair mansion, a feeling of dread and loneliness engulfed me. Iโ€™m back in this prison. Trapped. Helpless. I want to escape this prison! I screamed in my head, glad that Morgana was nowhere to be found. Yet. Running to my room and throwing myself on my bed, sobs wracked my body. And as I cried my eyes out, I felt something with my hand that made me sit up. A small portion of a brown envelope was peeking from under the pillow. My heart tightened, and more tears filled my eyes. I knew exactly what it contained โ€” the papers Iโ€™d prepared before. I pulled them out and stared at the title that blurred before my teary eyes. It read: Divorce Agreement. CHAPTER 2 The divorce agreement was written after I accidentally lost my baby. During that time, I couldnโ€™t even look at Elijahโ€™s face without thinking about our baby. The pain was unbearable, so I believed divorce was my salvation. Looking back, preparing the divorce agreement was not a mistake, now that leaving was my only option. My hands shook as I held the papers in my hand. I could hear Morganaโ€™s voice outside. โ€œSophia!โ€ she called in a sharp tone. She probably heard me come in and was now wondering where I was. Quickly, I hid the divorce agreement and washed my face in the bathroom. Thatโ€™s when the door swung open. I dried my face with a towel and looked at my mother-in-law. She responded with a cold gaze. She immediately instructed me to do the housework, her tone full of disdain. As I began my chores, she stood there taunting me. โ€œElijah told me not to ask you to deliver things in the future,โ€ she said with a scoff. โ€œYou canโ€™t even be relied on for such a simple task.โ€ Her words cut deep. โ€œWhen you first came to our house carrying a baby in your belly, it was okay that you couldn't do anything,โ€ she continued. โ€œThen you had lost your baby and you had to spend months recovering and regaining your health. Now you can't even deliver a document, so what's the meaning for Elijah of having you as a wife?" Her words were like daggers, each one piercing my heart. And then, in a cruel twist, she added, โ€œMy son would be better off with Serena. She's prettier, smarter, and she even managed to land a job at his company! Unlike you... You can't even perform simple housework that well.โ€ Sure enough, she already knew that Serena worked at Elijah's company. She asked me to deliver the papers today just to make a fool of me. The room felt suffocating, the burden of her words pressing down on me. I felt utterly alone, realizing that no one had ever been on my side. I clenched my fists, struggling against the wave of tears threatening to spill. Sweeping the floor became a mechanical task, a facade to hide my turmoil. The repeated humiliations and frustrations drained me of the energy to fight back or explain myself yet again. I donโ€™t deserve this, I thought sourly. Itโ€™s time for me to escape, to save myself. With bitter tears streaming down my cheeks, I rushed to my room and grabbed the papers Iโ€™d hidden. Staring at me from the front page were the words: Divorce Agreement. Iโ€™ve had enough. Flashbacks of how Elijah and Morgana had been treating me filled my mind. Despite my efforts to be the dutiful wife and daughter-in-law, Iโ€™d always seemed invisible to them. Iโ€™ve been obedient, helpful, and hardworkingโ€ฆ But no one cares. Not even my own husband. Iโ€™m nothing to him. He doesnโ€™t love me and he never learned to. Thatโ€™s the most painful of all. My heart tightened. His indifference cut deeper than any overt cruelty could. And now, with Serena back in the picture, their attention gravitated toward her. I felt more isolated than ever. This is the last straw! I must get out of here, or Iโ€™ll lose my sanity! That evening, I hadnโ€™t realized Iโ€™d already fallen asleep when I heard the bedroom door open. Something made a loud, clattering noise. I quickly sat up and saw Elijah staggering toward me. He mumbled something about a dinner party as he plopped on the bed and started sliding his fingers down my bare arm. I hastily moved backward, giving him a look of disbelief. He was obviously drunk. If he wasnโ€™t, he would have just ignored me and gone straight to bed. โ€œHey, playing hard to get, arenโ€™t you?โ€ he said in a slurred manner, his bloodshot eyes becoming more intense. Then without warning, he leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. I didnโ€™t have time to react, though, because he suddenly started unbuttoning my oversized nightshirt. โ€œWhen did Serena start working at your company?โ€ I asked him coldly. He shrugged, but didnโ€™t stop what he was doing. โ€œNot sure. Probably recruited by HR.โ€ His lips traveled down and then his tongue followed. Finally, the last button on my sleep pajama surrendered. โ€œSerena is such a talented addition to our team,โ€ he remarked with admiration. As I reminisced about the scene I witnessed at the company, my husband and his ex-girlfriend Serena were closely nestled together, sharing laughter and conversation. But I couldn't muster the courage to confront her and ask her to keep her distance from him. Jealousy and pain gripped my chest. I couldnโ€™t believe he was saying all this while undressing me! I knew then that he still had feelings for her. โ€œYou know,โ€ he said, oblivious to my disappointment, โ€œshe's even outperforming many of the senior colleagues who've been with the company for years.โ€ Even as we locked eyes, there was something in his gazeโ€”a kind of infatuationโ€”that he never seemed to exhibit when it came to me. Heโ€™s probably picturing me as her! I thought with disgust. I was so disappointed in him, and didnโ€™t want him anywhere near me. But when I pulled away, he threw me an irritated look. โ€œWhatโ€™s wrong with you?โ€ he asked, taken aback that I was saying no to his advances unlike before. I didnโ€™t answer. He narrowed his eyes at me. โ€œYouโ€™ve been down in the dumps for months now! I thought youโ€™d snap out of it, but youโ€™ve only gotten worse. Itโ€™s depressing to even see you.โ€ I cringed at his words, the searing pain crushing my heart. He couldnโ€™t even see how my spirit was being shattered because of him. โ€œMaybe itโ€™s because of the baby we lostโ€ฆโ€ he mused. Sliding his fingers down the surface of my cheek and then my neck, he added in a drunken slur, โ€œWhy donโ€™t we just make another baby?โ€ I couldnโ€™t believe my ears. I knew that whenever he was drunk, he spoke without inhibitions. He was often brutally honest in this state. Hence, he meant every word and that only showed how much he didnโ€™t understand me or the problem we had in this marriage. My whole body was shaking as the misery and fury Iโ€™ve been keeping inside rose to the surface. He doesnโ€™t get it. Or maybe he just doesnโ€™t care. I was totally pissed off. And thatโ€™s when I blurted it out. โ€œI want to divorce you.โ€ CHAPTER 3 I could sense his mind reeling from the unexpected news. He opened his mouth as if to say something. I expected him to respond, to react, to ask questions. Anything at all! But he never said anything. My heart thumped hard as we gazed at one another โ€” strangers whoโ€™d been forced to live together. I had tried so hard to make this marriage work even after we had lost the baby. But it takes two to succeed at this, I realized. โ€œI want a divorce,โ€ I repeated, keeping my voice steady. โ€œIโ€™m serious.โ€ Slowly he nodded. โ€œYes, sure,โ€ he answered before getting up and disappearing into the bathroom. My heart felt like it was about to explode. I pulled my open shirt around me, desperately covering myself up, as I coiled into a fetal position with my head throbbing. A tear dropped down my cheek, and I quickly brushed it away. This is it. Iโ€™m going to be free. And yet somehow, I didnโ€™t feel that ecstatic. His reaction only confirmed my worst suspicions. Now I know the truth โ€” he never loved me at all. Heโ€™s not even upset about the divorce! I sighed. Itโ€™s time for me to move on. The next day, after eating breakfast on my own, I mustered up all my courage and called Elijah to the study. โ€œWe should sign this,โ€ I said without any emotion, showing him the divorce papers. He sat on the sofa across from me, looking at me quietly. His gaze always made me feel a little nervous, but today was different. I signed the papers and urged him to do the same. โ€œElijah, please,โ€ I whispered, making sure my voice wouldnโ€™t break. โ€œLet's end this.โ€ His face contorted in a horrible expression as he ruthlessly grabbed the agreement from me. But he didnโ€™t sign immediately. He took a long time going over each page while I waited impatiently. Then his phone suddenly rang. I saw it light up with Serenaโ€™s name, making my heart tighten. I canโ€™t believe this womanโ€™s timing! But Elijah only glanced at it before returning to reviewing the papers. Perhaps he didnโ€™t want to answer it because I was in the room with him. A myriad of emotions threatened to engulf me. I stood up and positioned myself in front of him with my arms crossed against my heart. โ€œWhy donโ€™t you just hurry up and sign those so you can get going? Someone might be waiting for you in the office.โ€ He glanced at me warily, then took out his pen and signed everything. With an angry grunt, he threw the papers down on the sofa and stormed out of the room. Watching him go, I was filled with overwhelming feelings โ€” relief, frustration, anger, sadness. โ€œIโ€™m finally free,โ€ I murmured to myself incredulously. While I was packing my bags in the bedroom, Morgana suddenly charged inside. In her usual bossy voice, she said, โ€œThe morningโ€™s almost over, Sophia! Go do the laundry now.โ€ With a sarcastic huff, I turned around to face her. โ€œSorry, but Elijah and I just signed a divorce agreement. I will no longer do any housework for you.โ€ Her face reddened in anger. I could almost see steam coming out of her ears as she crossed her arms on her pit and scolded me angrily. "You married into our family for two years, no children, and now you want a divorce," she spat out bitterly. I scoffed, not bothering to respond. It doesnโ€™t matter anymore. I can finally ignore her completely! But then, almost as quickly as her anger had surfaced, her mood changed. โ€œYou know what? It's actually quite nice,โ€ she said, her tone almost mocking. โ€œElijah can finally marry someone better, like Serina. Every single day that I see you hanging your head in despair, it just makes my blood boil. Anyone would make a better wife than you!โ€ Her words infuriated me. I wanted to slap away that haughty look on her face, but it would just be a waste of energy. Iโ€™m done here. Iโ€™m done with all this. Suddenly, memories flooded back of a time when Morgana had shown kindness, especially during my pregnancy with her grandchild. She had been caring and considerate. However, after I lost my baby, her demeanor changed drastically. She began treating me like a mere servant rather than a member of the family. I could never understand why she became so hostile all of a sudden. Sometimes I wondered if it had more to do with herself than with me. That afternoon, I went home to where I grew up. As I settled in, I felt relieved that at least I had a place I could call my own. โ€œLuckily I hadnโ€™t sold it,โ€ I muttered, looking around the living room and remembering my adoptive father. This house is the only connection I have left with him. Night swept in quickly. I was worn out and exhausted. Climbing onto my old bed, I was ready to relax when I received a message from my best friend Kayla. It showed a secretly taken photo of Elijah and Serena in a club, sitting intimately close and laughing together. A chill ran down my spine as I read the angry message from Kayla: That Elijah! You have no idea what I saw! Elijah was out partying and flirting with that Serena, which he never did with you! My heart sank, anger and sadness clouded my mind as I realized he was indeed getting back together with Serena and flaunting her around. Forcing back my tears, I told Kayla: Itโ€™s over between me and Elijah. We were divorced. CHAPTER 4 โ€œAaarrgghh! I so hate that guy for doing this to you!โ€ Kayla hissed. โ€œIf I had known heโ€™d treat you like that, I wouldnโ€™t have allowed you to even come near him during our grad celebration! And I wouldnโ€™t have kept pushing you to hook up with him, no matter how gorgeous he was!โ€ Being the daughter of Raven Mediaโ€™s renowned CEO, Kayla Davis always hung out with high society. She saw Elijah a lot at parties since they belonged to the same circle. We also all happened to attend Fairview University where Kayla and I had majored in Interior Design. Hence, she not only knew Elijah but Serena too. โ€œYou should have seen them at the party last night!โ€ she cried out, causing some people to give us a dirty look. Lowering her voice, she leaned forward with a repulsed look. โ€œThey didnโ€™t even care that I was there! They were justโ€ฆ Aaahhh! I really couldnโ€™t take it, so I went over there and gave them a piece of my mind. I told them they ought to be ashamed of themselves!โ€ โ€œOh, wow,โ€ I uttered in disbelief. โ€œBut itโ€™s over now, Kayla. Iโ€™m doing my best to move on.โ€ Kayla was still fuming. But then, she eventually smiled and leaned over to squeeze my hands. โ€œIโ€™m always here for you, Sophia. You know that.โ€ โ€œThanks so much. Iโ€™m really grateful to have someone who really cares about me,โ€ I responded with a fluttering heart. โ€œWell, youโ€™ve always had my back even in high school. So now itโ€™s my turn to return the favor.โ€ Kayla and I became best friends during our freshman year in high school. We came to know each other well when we first worked on an art project together. Weโ€™d hit it off at once, and the rest was history. โ€œAnyway, I can see that Elijah never loved you and he doesnโ€™t deserve you, Sophia,โ€ she went on. โ€œSo what are you planning now?โ€ โ€œWell, Iโ€™ve been giving it some thoughtโ€ฆโ€ I began, suddenly feeling excited for the future. โ€œA few weeks ago, I applied for this postgraduate program at Goldwell Institute of Art in Franceโ€”โ€ โ€œYou did not!โ€ she interrupted me, her lips turning up into a huge grin. Suddenly, she jumped up from her seat and gave me a hug. โ€œThis will surely be your big break!โ€ I laughed. โ€œI havenโ€™t been accepted yet, you know.โ€ โ€œOh, but you will be!โ€ Kaylaโ€™s enthusiasm was so contagious that I could already picture myself studying there, exploring France, and enjoying myself. But then, my mood suddenly changed again when I heard my phone ringing and saw Elijahโ€™s name popping up on the screen. I froze up. Kaylaโ€™s eyes narrowed when she saw it too. โ€œGo ahead and answer it. See what he has to say.โ€ As soon as I accepted the call, I heard Elijahโ€™s sharp tone of voice on the other end. โ€œYou filed for our divorce, and now your family wants cash from me?! Unbelievable!โ€ โ€œWait, what do you mean?โ€ โ€œYou know Iโ€™m busy in the office, then here comes your brother with another excuse for needing financial help! He had the nerve to barge into the conference room and disrupt our meeting!โ€ Elijah railed angrily. I felt mortified and helpless. โ€œIโ€™ll talk to Troy.โ€ โ€œGood. Make sure he doesnโ€™t come back again ever.โ€ Then he hung up. I was so shocked that I couldnโ€™t speak for a while. My family's constant demands for cash had reached a tipping point. No matter how many times I tried to set boundaries, they continued to use me and interrupt Elijah. It felt like I had no control over the situation, and it was greatly upsetting. โ€œSorry I have to go now, Kayla,โ€ I said, bravely deciding to act immediately. She nodded in understanding and we said goodbye. I immediately rushed to the house where my adoptive mother and brother had moved to after my adoptive father Tom Bennett passed away. Heโ€™d left me the original house where heโ€™d taken care of me like his real own child. But the rest of the inheritance had been taken by his wife and son. Theyโ€™d bought a bigger house and I never heard from them again. Not until they learned of my marrying a wealthy man in the famous Sinclair clan. Brenda was certainly not pleased to hear what I had to say. โ€œWhat did you say?! You divorced Elijah, the billionaire CEO of Sinclair Realty Group?!! Are you out of your mind?!!โ€ Behind her, my brother Troy looked as if he wanted to punch the wall. โ€œIt was never going to work out,โ€ I said, trying to maintain my composure. โ€œJust please stop bothering him. Weโ€™ve cut our ties. You canโ€™t ask for anything from him anymore.โ€ โ€œOh, man!โ€ Troy exclaimed with frustration. Two years ago, after I married Elijah, Brenda and Troy came back and pretended like we were a tight-knit family. At first, Elijah was kind and understanding of their needs. But when he noticed how abusive they had become, always asking for financial support, he became impatient and angry. One time, they even borrowed cash in my name and never paid it back. It had become one of the reasons why Morgana was so angry with me. โ€œDid you fight? Maybe you can still fix it!โ€ Brenda said, looking desperate. Troy scoffed. โ€œWhen I went to his office, I saw him talking to this beautiful, sexy blonde. Iโ€™m guessing thereโ€™s a third party involved! People who donโ€™t know better would think that woman is his wife!โ€ CHAPTER 5 My heart felt like it would explode any time now. โ€œIt doesnโ€™t matter,โ€ I eventually said to Troy. โ€œItโ€™s none of my business now. I donโ€™t care what he does with that woman or with whomever.โ€ Then staring hard at him and my foster mother, I said sharply, โ€œWeโ€™re definitely not getting back together, so the two of you should just stop going to him for anything! Just stop!โ€ โ€œButโ€ฆโ€ Brenda began to protest. I raised my hand to stop her. โ€œElijah and I are over. Besides, Iโ€™ll soon move to France and study there. And since you only contacted me again because of Elijahโ€™s wealth, then now you wonโ€™t have any more need for me, right?โ€ They were both shocked at my words because I had never spoken like that in the past. But it was time for me to step up and put myself first for once. โ€œAll thing that you swindled out of my ex-husbandโ€™s pocket, consider it as your payment for raising me,โ€ I went on in a steady voice. โ€œWe donโ€™t have to see or talk to each other ever again.โ€ On the way home, I began to feel a migraine coming. I closed my eyes and massaged my temples as I sat in the back seat of a cab. All of this dramaโ€™s taking a toll on me, I guess. But as I neared the house, I felt increasingly queasy and unwell. I realized my health hadnโ€™t fully recovered since the loss. โ€œCould you please take me to the hospital?โ€ I asked the driver, trying to keep my voice steady despite the rising nausea. He nodded and quickly changed course, navigating toward the nearest medical facility. The ride felt endless, each bump in the road exacerbating my discomfort. By the time we arrived, I could barely contain the churning in my stomach. I burst through the hospital doors, a wave of dizziness threatening to overwhelm me. My vision blurred, and I stumbled forward, nearly colliding with a figure in front of me. Before I could hit the ground, strong hands gripped my arms, steadying me. Gasping for breath, I looked up and found myself staring into the concerned eyes of a very handsome and familiar-looking man. โ€œAre you okay? You look like you're about to faint,โ€ he said, his brows furrowed with worry. With our eyes locked on each other, before I could even reply, a look of recognition crossed his features. โ€œOh, wait! Itโ€™s you. Sophia Bennett from Green Valley High, right?โ€ I was surprised, looking at him closely. His features reminded me of someone I knew a long way back. โ€œUh, Daniel?โ€ I eventually said, recalling his name. We had gone to the same high school, but he was a year older than me. โ€œYes, yes. Wait, let me bring you to our family doctor. You look really pale.โ€ I felt too sick to pretend I was fine, so I just let him lead me through the corridor and into one of the clinics. He quickly introduced me to the doctor whom he seemed to know well. As the doctor greeted me, concern etched across his face, I explained how I'd been feeling. He listened attentively, nodding as I spoke. After a brief discussion, he led me to an examination room, asking Daniel to wait outside. The examination was thorough, and I appreciated the doctor's calming demeanor. Afterward, he suggested some basic tests to determine the cause of my symptoms. โ€œHow are you feeling now?โ€ Daniel asked kindly once I sat down beside him in the waiting area. โ€œA little better, but still kinda dizzy,โ€ I answered honestly. โ€œThanks for the assistance, but itโ€™s okay if you have somewhere to be. Youโ€™ve already done too much for me.โ€ โ€œOh, itโ€™s okay,โ€ he said with a smile. โ€œUnless you donโ€™t want me here.โ€ โ€œItโ€™s nothing like that, of course!โ€ I quickly replied. โ€œThanks for accompanying me. It feels good to have someone to talk to while Iโ€™m here.โ€ โ€œWell, Iโ€™m all ears. People say Iโ€™m a good listener.โ€ I beamed at him, his presence a comforting anchor in the sterile hospital environment. Chuckling, I said, โ€œI donโ€™t really know you, Danielโ€ฆโ€ โ€œYou know my name. Thatโ€™s a start.โ€ His grin seemed to brighten up the surroundings, and I just felt immediately comfortable with him. I couldn't help but feel a sense of familiarity and trust wash over me. We hadn't been close in high school, but something about his calm demeanor and genuine concern made me want to open up. โ€œI rememberโ€ฆ Daniel Pierceโ€ฆโ€ I began, smiling. I could feel my headache and nausea diminishing. โ€œHigh school jock, but a bit geeky and always at the top of the class.โ€ He laughed. โ€œYouโ€™ve got a good memory, Sophia Bennett. I remember you too โ€” the smart, quiet, very talented artist whom all the boys noticed but never had the nerve to approach.โ€ I laughed too at his astonishing description of me. โ€œYouโ€™re joking!โ€ โ€œNo, itโ€™s trueโ€ฆ Really! Iโ€™m sure youโ€™ve managed to get yourself a very good-looking husband. Let me guess, a CEO?โ€ He was kidding, but hitting close to home made me frown as I remembered Elijah. โ€œGood-looking, yes. CEO, yes. But husband? Not anymore.โ€ โ€œOh.โ€ His expression changed immediately. โ€œIโ€™m sorry to hear that.โ€ โ€œYou know, it's been a rough few months,โ€ I began tentatively, twiddling my thumbs in my lap. โ€œI'm actually going through a divorce, and my family... they keep asking for cash from my ex-husband, which just complicates things even more.โ€ Daniel's expression shifted to one of empathy, and he nodded, encouraging me to continue. โ€œAnd then I lost my baby...It's been tough, physically and emotionally. I just feel like I'm carrying the weight of the world on my shoulders, you know?โ€ He nodded in understanding. โ€œIโ€™m so sorry to hear all that, Sophia. But you seem like a really strong woman. Iโ€™m sure you can get back on your feet in no time. Usually, it helps to be in a change of environment. Have you considered that?โ€ โ€œYeah, starting anew in a foreign land,โ€ I answered, thinking about my application in France. โ€œHmmโ€ฆ sounds like a pretty bold move," Daniel remarked, his eyes reflecting admiration and amusement at the same time. โ€œIt takes courage to make such a big change.โ€ I smiled weakly. โ€œActually, I've applied for graduate studies in France. It's something I've always wanted to do.โ€ Daniel's eyebrows shot up in surprise. โ€œReally? That's incredible! I recently got accepted at the Goldwell Business School in Parisโ€ฆโ€ My jaw dropped. โ€œWhat? Iโ€™m planning to go to the Goldwell Institute of Art!โ€ He looked at me with astonishment. โ€œWhat are the odds, huh? Looks like weโ€™ll be seeing more of each other. Those institutions share practically the same campus.โ€ I couldn't believe the coincidence, though I was still feeling down. โ€œThatโ€™s reallyโ€ฆ something else.โ€ โ€œSurely youโ€™ll get in. Where do you plan to stay in Paris?โ€ โ€œThe Latin Quarter, of course. Iโ€™m looking at an apartment there, since itโ€™s where most students live.โ€ Daniel chuckled. โ€œAnd it looks like weโ€™ll be neighbors too. I think we were meant to cross paths again right now, right here.โ€ He gave me a lopsided grin. โ€œWho knows? Maybe weโ€™re destined to explore France together! When you book your plane ticket, let me know. Letโ€™s fly together. I mean, if thatโ€™s alright with you?โ€ His offer warmed my heart, and for the first time in a long while, I felt a glimmer of hope. โ€œThank you, Danielโ€ฆโ€ Suddenly, I heard my name being called by the assistant, motioning for me to come back into the clinic. โ€œMiss Sophia Bennett?โ€ she informed me. โ€œYour test results are here.โ€ CHAPTER 6 Daniel followed me into the doctor's office, providing support. The doctor smiled warmly at us, his expression giving nothing away. โ€œWell, Sophia,โ€ he began, his tone measured, โ€œthe results are in. Congratulations to you both.โ€ I felt a rush of confusion and disbelief. โ€œYouโ€™re going to be parents. Congratulations!โ€ the doctor added. Iโ€™mโ€ฆ pregnant?! How could that be? My last baby had left me only months ago. Even I just signed divorce papers with Elijah, and now I'm carrying his child? The room spun around me as embarrassment flooded my cheeks. Probably because he was mistaken for the baby's father, Daniel looked surprised but did not contradict the doctor. โ€œOther than that, youโ€™re perfectly healthy, Sophia,โ€ the doctor assured me. He went on to discuss some things with Daniel, but I hardly heard them talking. My heart pounded crazily, and my mind felt fuzzy. Once again, I felt like I was caught up in a weird dream. None of it was real. Daniel was quiet as we left the hospital. I didnโ€™t know what to say either. โ€œLet me drive you home, Sophia,โ€ he offered once we were outside. His eyes were filled with concern for me. I was just too tired and confused to say no, so I simply nodded. He did not ask any questions, and I was glad. What am I going to do? I asked myself in silence while in the car, feeling the panic rising in my throat. This is the worst timing ever. Elijah and I just got divorced, and Iโ€™m supposed to have a whole new life ahead of me. Anxiety took over me. Everything was about to change again. If I have this baby, it wonโ€™t have a father, I thought bitterly. And how can I take care of it on my own while living in a different country where I donโ€™t have anyone to help me? My hand moved toward my tummy. There was no baby bump yet, but knowing that there was a little one growing inside gave me chills. Suddenly, I remembered how painful it had been to lose my baby before. This is a blessing, a second chance for me to become a mother. Would I want to risk losing another baby? Slowly I began to calm down. I took deep breaths until my head began to clear. This is a miracle, I told myself. I should be grateful. As I rubbed my belly, I spoke in my mind. Iโ€™m so sorry, baby. Itโ€™s just all too sudden. But I know that Iโ€™m going to take care of you and love you with all my heart. Days flew by, bringing a welcomed calm without Elijah, Brenda, and Troy in the picture. However, internally, I remained in turmoil. Then, the news I had been eagerly awaiting arrivedโ€”I had been accepted into my dream university to study art and design once more! Despite the uncertainty of juggling studies with a baby, I couldn't let this opportunity slip away. In just a weekโ€™s time, I found myself waving goodbye to Kayla at the airport. โ€œCall me when you get there!โ€ she said, her eyes gleaming with tears. It was the first time we would be apart for a long time, and we were like sisters. As I settled into my seat on the airplane, bound for Paris, excitement and nervousness mingled within me. The prospect of starting a new life in a different country threatened to overwhelm my senses. The plane began its ascent, lifting off the ground. I felt a wave of panic wash over me. Beside me, Daniel sensed my unease and reached over, gently squeezing my hand. โ€œEverything will be okay,โ€ he reassured me. โ€œI'm here. We'll do this together.โ€ His words were a comforting balm to my anxious soul, and I found great comfort in his presence. As we chatted throughout the plane ride, ate together, fell asleep, and then chatted some more, I began to relax and come to terms with the situation. I can do this, I thought with more confidence. Then touching my tummy, I silently whispered, Youโ€™re my lucky charm, my baby. By the time we landed safely, Daniel and I were like old buddies. I was truly grateful that he was with me. As the cab wound through Paris, iconic landmarks flashed pastโ€”the Eiffel Tower dominating the skyline, the majestic Louvre in the distance, and quaint streets bustling with cafes and shops. Despite my worries, the beauty of the city had me momentarily elated, filling me with a sense of excitement and wonder. Beside me, Daniel seemed entranced, his eyes wide with wonder. Soon, we were unloading my bags at my new apartment. It was semi-furnished, and I was immediately drawn to the light blue walls and the inviting white sofa. But my favorite part of all was the large window that gave me a fantastic view of the busy city street below. This was itโ€”the start of my new life in Paris. I turned to Daniel, who was looking around the apartment with a satisfied smile. โ€œLooks like you've got yourself a nice little place here,โ€ he remarked, glancing back at me. "Yeah, I think I'm going to like it here," I replied. Daniel chuckled. โ€œJust remember to take it easy, okay? You've had a long journey.โ€ I rolled my eyes. โ€œI'm fine, Daniel. I'm not going to keel over from exhaustion.โ€ He raised an eyebrow, and then grinned. โ€œI'm just saying, youโ€™ll be too heavy for me to carry if you collapse!โ€ I threw the throw pillow at him jokingly. โ€œOh, shut up.โ€ We both laughed. He added, โ€œYou need to get some beauty sleep, Sophia. I'm sure you'll want to look your best when you meet your new classmates.โ€ โ€œOh, so now you're concerned about my appearance?โ€ Daniel grinned. โ€œHey, a little rest never hurt anyone. And who knows, maybe you'll meet a cute French guy who'll sweep you off your feet.โ€ I playfully nudged him. โ€œI think I'll pass on that, thank you very much. I'm here to focus on my studies, not my love life.โ€ He appeared pleased with that statement. โ€œFair enough,โ€ he answered with a teasing smile. โ€œBut you never know what could happen. Paris is the city of love, after all.โ€ I felt a little flutter in my heart, wondering if I could learn to look at him as more than a friend. Perhaps it's more accurate to say he's akin to a brother rather than just a friend. The assistance he's provided far exceeds anything I've received from Elijah in years. Sighing, I went over to my bags. โ€œCome on, just help me unpack already so we can check out your apartment next.โ€ As we were unpacking, my phone rang. I figured it was Kayla so I asked Daniel to answer it, showing him that my hands were full at the moment. โ€œHello?โ€ I heard Daniel say. He put the call on speaker mode. โ€œWho the hell is this? Where's Sophia?โ€ a very familiar male voice demanded, his tone aggressive and impatient. My heart felt like it had just plummeted to the ground. I felt my whole body trembling when Daniel handed the phone to me. I didn't have to hold the phone to my ear to hear Elijah's furious growling, "Sophia, YOU CAN'T just walk away like this! Where the hell are you now?! Without my permission, you are not allowed to go anywh...." I pressed the button to end the call without hearing his entire words, calming my quivering heart with a big and deep breath. It's true that Elijah has never been very considerate or tender with me, but he hasn't really stepped on me rudely either. It's just that lately, he's been indifferent to me. Anyway, he'd never been as emotionally cranky as he was now. Did my leaving make him care? No, don't be silly, Sophia, he can be with Serena again now. He's free. How do you expect that he would care about you, a woman he had never loved? Daniel noticed my paradoxical anxiety. "Who is he?" Daniel inquired. But I could see in his eyes that he clearly knew the answer to that question. I sighed, "My husband. No, ex-husband." LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid= Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=12887&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457252105_8286090871453554_3969448954990082224_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R-wHF2OHSrAQ7kNvgErwKS4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AJ8X3ONxY_vOf4UIUPiWLiE&oh=00_AYC4okTSpGzOmjSKCNnbBlCJMJ2Ngt-ewE6dSXR8fOiulw&oe=67459BDF PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete

Page 50 of 85, showing 20 record(s) out of 1,695 total

Download CSV New Ads